> Sunspots
>  by RadBunny
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Chapter One: Fire Lung
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The sun began to set, yielding to the nightly celestial body that helped shroud Canterlot in a sleepy embrace. Letting out a satisfied sigh, the keeper of the burning orb trotted back inside to sit at the dinner table. Unlike the mornings when the kitchen staff let Celestia be and honored her request to let the Alicorn make a meal for herself and Luna, the chef today prepared dinner, as they were not yet sick. 

Letting out another yawn and taking a deep breath, Celestia winced as her barrel expanded. Her lungs ached something fierce as if she had let loose a massive sneeze prior.

And yet the doctors say there is nothing to be done but let it run its course. My greatest enemy is my bolstered immune system, just dragging on the torture. Celestia grumbled to herself, massaging her eyes, tired lines and bags having formed over the past month. 

And hiding it all just makes me even more exhausted; but nothing can be done about that. A pity Commander Shifting’s ‘friend’ failed to stop this outbreak. But at least they’re sending a cure, even in small amounts. No ransom or request for payment, simply…giving. 

Quite odd.

“The evening epidemiological report, Highness,” one of Celestia’s secretaries remarked, a surgical mask covering the yellow mare’s face.

“Thank you, Filing, any major changes?”

“Another few thousand infected. Thus far, deaths are concentrated in the already-sick or severely weakened. The numbers are similar to a severe feather-flu season, just across all races,” the mare read out from the parchment. “The main problem is the number of infected. It’s so contagious it lays out everypony, and even if they’re not in any danger, utilities are beginning to suffer. Even with the odd deliveries of the cure, or whatever it is, the infection is outpacing those recovering. It’s like an entire flu season hit us in the past two weeks.”

Celestia nodded, sipping at some hot coco as her eyes scanned the simple report. A neat meal of fruit and pastries was set to her side, the Alicorn munching on the items as she read.

‘Baltimare: 9252 cases of Fire Lung identified. Hospitals and overflow over capacity. Request immediate supplementary staff and supplies.
Appleloosa: 3723 cases of Fire Lung identified. All resources at their limits. Request immediate supplementary staff and supplies.
Vanhoover: 8424 cases of Fire Lung identified. Full capacity, but holding. Request immediate supplementary staff and supplies.
Fillydelphia: 11195 cases of Fire Lung identified. Resources depleted, Request immediate supplementary staff and supplies.’

The list went on and on; prompting a sigh from the Princess.
“Filing, please split the supply requests evenly, adjusting to population for each. Any news from the labs? Are there any new developments from there?”

Filing Lead shook her head, flipping through her clipboard to another paper.
“Nothing from our end, Highness. Magic is ineffective, but traditional medicine seems to at least hold it at bay; specifically, antivirals and antifungals. However, they don’t cure it, only alleviate the symptoms. The current best treatment to be cured is just oxygen, rest, and immune-system support supplements. Well, aside from the mysterious curative potions that have been received. The advance warning from Commander Sands definitely blunted the impact; most hospitals were full to bursting with extra supplies when the infection hit full force,” she then paused, reading from another paper. 

“A side note from a few of the cities; those cure batches? They are still arriving to the hospitals, a hundred doses at a time like we have been seeing, but the labs still haven’t been able to synthesize it on our end, nor locate who is sending it, despite the instructions they left with each order. It appears to be a strange sort of herbal combination though; we’ve got reports that a few doses reached the gryphon provinces and crystal empire, even though they’re largely insulated from the outbreak. As for the concoction, even though rushed through testing and approval, the cure seems to have no ill effects. The doctors say it’s basically a perfectly designed compound.”

“Sister?” Luna asked, yawning as well, having heard the report from her position at the door.
“We didn’t wish to interrupt; no change? I checked the dream realm just before I came here; it is rife with fear and paranoia, but it isn’t growing out of control, not yet at least, thanks to the Changeling’s efforts to sooth the public I suspect.”

Celestia shook her head, gesturing to the simple meal as Luna walked over to begin eating; a protective spell surrounding the other Alicorn.

“No change; and thank you Filing, that will be all. Thankfully, it’s not terribly lethal, if these reports remain unchanged that is. The only ponies who have died were rather weak to begin with, and likely would have succumbed to a severe flu as it was. Thankfully, we still have our mysterious benefactor sending doses of the cure to our cities. That said, any news on the source of all this?”

Luna shook her head, gesturing out to the city sprawl that was visible through a window.
“Nay. Shifting still believes this new group is funded from by our cold-weather friends, but it does not seem to fit their goals. Windigos would benefit from a highly deadly and destructive disease that would cause great suffering, not an extreme case of the common cold. And yet they have been quiet for this past month after their attempt on Twilight’s life. This seems different, a random burst of infection across interconnected cities. There has been no contact from our mutual friend either, but we assumed he failed in preventing the outbreak, obviously.”

Celestia nodded, her brow furrowing.
“I agree with Shifting, it doesn’t fit their profile, not yet at least. Now then, I want you and Shifting out of here within a day.”

A huff was Luna’s response, prompting a narrowed gaze from Celestia.

“No arguments. Please, Lulu.” the alicorn whispered, her wings drooping slightly. “I don’t have the energy to do so. Your protective and sterilization spells have worked for now, but if I’m laid out completely sick, there needs to be a ruler operating away from here guaranteed to be safe. Commander Sands and his Lunar Knights should accompany you of course. I’d recommend Remote Location Seven.”

Luna’s brow furrowed, her head tilting slightly in confusion.
“Seven? Sister, is that not the code for a honeymoon destinat-CELIE! Really?!” the Lunar Princess gasped, turning beet red as Celestia chuckled, the gesture sending jots of pain through her sides.

“I couldn’t resist. I think the third location would suit you all well however. It should have been refitted back when we did that security test with Twilight and her friends. Deep underground and secure, you’ll be safe.”

“How are they, by the way?”

Celestia let out a relieved breath, head bobbing slightly.
“The Elements are unharmed. Twilight put a containment field around Ponyville when the outbreak began to spread. They’re almost completely self-sustaining now and she’s working with the other scientists to find a cure via remote laboratories, or reverse-engineer the odd mixture we’ve been receiving. But that is one less thing to worry about.”

Luna cleaned her plate, setting it aside with a reluctant nod of agreement.
“We will not argue, Sister. I’m glad to hear the Elements are safe however. We’ll depart tonight and should be operational to assist in courtly matters within a day.” she then paused, examining her sister with a critical eye.

“How are you holding up?”

For a brief moment, Celestia considered playing down her symptoms, reassuring her concerned sister. The masks of the day were still in place, and it’d be almost easier to keep it that way…
No. I’ve hidden enough from her.

“Honestly, Lulu? My lungs and entire chest ache something fierce and I’m exhausted. I haven’t felt this out of it in a long time. It’s like the flu but ten times worse,” Celestia admitted, receiving a frown from Luna. Her little sister’s eyes however, looked almost relieved at the admission.

“I know you haven’t been sleeping well either. You once asked that I do not pry into your dreams and I have honored such a request faithfully. But please, Sister, I will ask again, will you let me help you?”

Celestia stared at the table, the nightmares of the past few months slowly burrowing their painful tendrils into her consciousness. In but an hour or two they will return, my only barrier to such aid being…

“I-yes, Luna, I’d greatly appreciate your help,” the solar Princess admitted. “I’ve suffered long enough due to my own stubbornness and pride, I think, and I’m just too tired to refuse it any longer. I only ask that you do not stay any longer than necessary. These dreams are…personally painful. Everything is so much worst when you’re sick, physically and otherwise.”

Luna blinked, seeing the various masks Celestia wore clatter to the ground within but a few words. Underneath the regal facade a genuinely hurting and fearful pony looked back at her, causing Luna’s heart to ache as she saw a glimpse of the pain her sister had been hiding for so long.

“Celly, I-” Luna adjusted the protective spell around her body, trotting over to give her older sister a tight and loving hug. “I promise to do as much as I can, and will honor your request.”

“Thank you, Luna, and take care,” Celestia whispered, a slight crack in her voice creeping through. “I’m going to bed now; but when I wake, I want you to be gone, safe and sound, or at least on your way out.”

Luna gave her sister another hug, gently ‘booping’ Celestia’s nose with a hoof.
“Not without saying farewell. I will make sure the preparations are made however.”

Celestia smiled, barely managing to walk down the halls towards her room without swaying on her hooves. Passing through one of the many sterilization fields in place at the doorways, the alicorn managed to reach her room without being too out of breath. With a sigh, the ruler barely made it to her bed before collapsing into the pillows. Her regalia was shed into a neat pile, the Alicorn then taking a triple dose of the newest antibiotic and curative remedy the doctors cooked up.

She levitated a small, empty syringe over, examining it with a critical eye. The mysterious ‘cure,’ sent by the same benefactor that had contacted Shifting those many weeks ago, was proven to reduce if not eliminate the illness from all types of ponies, and allow them to become immune to further infection.

Well, every other type, it would seem, except Alicorns.

It had proven to temporarily help in diminishing returns for her; but Celestia refused to take more doses that would be partial relief for her; yet would deprive her subjects of a so-far permanent cure. Other, more traditional methods would have to suffice. Like so many other times, I suppose. I can handle the pain that my little ponies cannot. At least now I have Luna…

It was to those thoughts that Celestia drifted off to sleep, a thick blanket draped over her frame.





“The plans are in motion, Luna,” Shifting remarked, giving his marefriend a nudge on the shoulder. “We’ll be ready to go in a few hours.” A full-face respirator covered the stallion’s features; the Commander of the Lunar Knights taking no chances. His elite squad was clad in similar protective gear over their armor as they packed up supplies, notes, communication crystals, and other miscellaneous items. Squad Leader Silty Stone waved a hoof, the thestral mare indicating yet another batch of supplies was bound into large cargo nets and ready for mass-teleportation to the remote site.

“Thank you, Shifting,” Luna murmured, her troubled expression softening as Shifting nuzzled her neck ever so briefly.

“You alright?”

“I…do not know,” she admitted, the concern in Shifting’s gaze buoying her spirits slightly.

“I must help my sister though, and I think I’ll feel better once I know what is troubling her. This is the first time since my return she has let me help in this manner.”

“We’ll await your return, Luna.”

Luna nodded, her horn lighting up with power as the dream realm yanked her consciousness away.





It was an easy matter to find her sister’s dream; swirling with dark tendrils and chaotic pulses of magic, Celestia’s subconsciousness was only now visible to Luna’s power. The numerous blockades and shielding spells yielded to Luna’s touch, the Princess of the Night slipping into Celestia’s dreams as the protective barriers let her pass. It was not a full nightmare yet, but well on its way.

Now then, Sister, what can I do to help you?

Luna’s vision cleared, but only slightly. Grey dust blew this way and that, and the Princess’s hooves crunched across the rocky surface.

No. Not rock…

Countless skeletons littered the ground, and Luna’s heartbeat immediately doubled at the sight. The depressive atmosphere sparked at the darkest corners of her mind, the apocalyptic landscape something out of a horror novel as bones carpeted the formless rock underhoof.

What is this?! This darkness, all of this death. What have you been hiding from me, dear Sister?

The dust cleared as Luna continued to walk; the storm swirling around a familiar alabaster figure. Sitting on a slab of grey rock in the middle of a small clearing amidst the bones, Celestia looked out into the storm, the decrepit outlines of a city visible through the dust in the distance. No other shape was visible in the dusty scene, however.

“Gone, every creature gone. Twilight, you t-too? Luna, where are you? With Shifting perhaps, but that is good,” Celestia murmured, causing pity to ache in Luna’s heart.

I would never abandon you, Sister, and neither would Shifting! But perhaps that is your fear.

“Is anypony, anycreature out there? P-please…” the once proud solar princess begged, sagging to the ground as her sides shivered with sobs. “Don’t leave me alone again. Luna? Anyone?”

It was Luna’s turn to be brought nearly to tears, her sister’s pain hitting her as hard as any mace or arrow to her heart.

Celestia; have you truly hid a thousand years of pain from me? Concealed this agony from those who want to help you? Why would you let yourself be tormented like this for so long? Pride? Embarrassment? Did I also not teach you how to have lucid dreams? Why would you not employ such techniques now?

As her horn began to glow, Luna felt odd twinges at the edge of her awareness, Celestia’s mind creating something.
Wait, what is this? A counter to the nightmare, or perhaps the trigger?

The dust ahead of Celestia parted, and a strange figure strode through the storm. Standing as tall as the Alicorn, the creature lacked definite form or shape, instead a swirling mass of light blue energy. The only two defined features were two eyes, their color shifting every few moments. Gentle, caring, and determined, the gaze of this figure caused Celestia to raise her head ever so slightly.

“W-who are you?”

Even she does not know? Perhaps that aspect is most comforting?

To Luna’s surprise the figure walked steadily forwards, sitting in front of the prone Princess. It didn’t say anything, only leaning down slightly.

Luna’s eyes widened as the creature wrapped Celestia up in a hug, two arms forming to pull the Alicorn close. The Princess’s response was immediate, the alicorn relaxing into the figure’s arms, her hooves holding the figure’s arms tightly.

“Please, don’t leave me…”

The desperation in Celestia’s tone threw Luna off balance, her older sister turning to rest her head against the ‘chest’ of the figure.

A hug? A caring touch? Such a simple thing; but that is what desperate desire eases your pain?

Sister, how long have you suffered this torment? Is this an extension of that brought on by Shifting and I? No, it has always been here, hasn’t it? As you once told me, you were just able to ignore it until Shifting and I became closer. Would controlling your own dreams make this burden easier to bear? Or perhaps it would make it hurt all the more, knowing it was not real.

The dust storm suddenly began to intensify, starting to tear the magical figure apart.
“N-no! P-please…” Celestia whispered, Luna’s eyes narrowing slightly as shadowy tendrils crept into her awareness.

Ah, this is how the nightmare begins. This is an easy fix, a little nudge here and there.
Luna smiled as the dust storm began to fade, the figure solidifying back into permanence.

“Sleep well, Sister.”

As her vison shimmered, the real world returning to her sight once again, Luna looked up into the concerned face of Shifting, the stallion’s ears pinned back in worry.

“Luna? You alright?” he asked softly, prompting a nod.

“Yes. Why do you ask?”

“It looked like tears were about to fall from your eyes.”

Luna swiped a hoof across her vision, noting a bit of dampness indeed.
“I-it is personal, Shifting.”

Her loyal coltfriend nodded once, sitting down beside her with a ‘clank’ of his armor.
“Then I will not press. I’m here to talk if that will help though, once we’re somewhere private.”

His words prompted an immediate half-hug from the Alicorn, Luna’s jaw clenching slightly.
Is that what you have needed, Sister? Someone to talk to? A friend? Somecreature to care? I know that as your sister, that has limitations…

Luna put the thoughts out of her mind for the time, instead enjoying the touch of the stallion she cared for as he leaned into her embrace.

Perhaps in time I can help you further. Let us get through this crisis first however.

“I’ll be right back. Shifting?” Luna mentioned as she stood up. “Thank you for being here.”

The stallion raised a confused eyebrow at her words, shrugging his sturdy shoulders with a smile.
“Nowhere else I’d rather be.”





For the first time in many, many weeks, Celestia slept peacefully. The burning in her lungs was absent as she sat in a beautiful meadow, a warm rain drizzling down upon her. The slightest breeze shifting flowers and surrounding trees this way and that. The sun shone through a smattering of clouds, making the scene sparkle with rays that dances across the faces of flowers and leaves.

Cradled in the arms of a faceless figure, the Alicorn let a genuine smile dawn on her tired features. The masks she wore had no place here, their weight no longer dragging on every expression or emotion the ruler curated or felt.

How long has it been since I could do this? Not worry about how I appear, how I act, how every word I may say is construed. How long has it been since I have been able to be myself? Do I know what that is anymore?

The warm rain wet her coat, the steady pressure of the drops making Celestia sigh happily.
How long has it been since I’ve let myself wonder such things? About my life, about myself?

The figure that held her radiated a warmth that spread through its eyes, the embrace tightening slightly as Celestia looked upwards. The rain that fell on her face made it feel as though every care in the world was sliding off of her fur with it. Tears went unseen by all except her comforter whose eyes didn’t judge or condemn, only responding to her needs by hugging the Alicorn closer, a spectral arm wrapped around her torso.

Maybe I don’t know who I fully am anymore, but I want to remember. Yet, it’s all clouded….

It was only in times such as this, that Celestia let genuine sobs shake her frame, the impact from a thousand lonely years resonating in her unconsciousness. At the back of her mind, there was the itching realization that it was all just a dream, but that thought was locked away as deep as the ruler could bury it, far beyond her conscious mind at this point.

I don’t know who you are, but thank you.

The spectral figure let out a soft hum, reaching a flowing limb up to brush Celestia’s cheek tenderly, resting there as it gently wiped away the wetness under its touch. Her violet eyes widened in surprise, more tears now flowing steadily down her white fur. An emotion was present behind the rainbow gaze of this unknown creature in her dreams, and that shook the stoic ruler to the core. It was something she had never, if not rarely, seen in the eyes of her subjects as they spoke with her, unclouded by alternate intentions or simple courtesy.

That realization frightened the vulnerable Alicorn more than any physical threat, the knowledge that the simple question behind some spectral eyes hadn’t been genuinely asked to her by more than Luna in what seemed to be decades, if not more.

The eyes in front of her asked a single question, genuine worry behind the creature’s gaze.

‘Are you ok?’

The only reaction Celestia could give was a whimper, her head shaking as she sought to drown the answer in a comforting embrace. It was the answer to that question that scared her, because it meant admitting something she was forced to ignore for a millennium, all for the sake of her ponies.

How do I answer such a thing? I am ok? That isn’t a total lie…but a lie nonetheless. Why is it that teaching others to ask for help comes so easily, and yet for me…

Such musing were cut short as Celestia shook her head, losing herself in the arms of a dream that sought to alleviate her troubled mind, if for but a time.
How long has it been since I have felt this safe?

The answer to such a question was left unsaid, Celestia once again leaning into the embrace of the spectral figure. There was a strange comfort, being held by a creature as big as one’s self.

She closed her eyes, letting her mind drift into the warmth that only a tender dream could provide, the arms holding her close convincing her, if for but a moment, everything was ok.





Luna crept into Celestia’s room, letting out a slight sigh of relief at seeing Celestia slumbering peacefully. Her expression shifting to that of surprise and then to pity at the sight of her older sister.

Oh Tia….

Celestia held a large pillow tightly in her hooves, body fully wrapped around the plush object as her face was buried into its exterior. Tears ran freely from the Alicorn’s closed eyes, sides shaking softly as the ruler cried in her sleep.

“We’re here for you, Sister. We’ll get through this,” Luna whispered, making her way to the door. “You don’t have to fight alone. We’re here, Tia. I hope you know that.”

As she closed the bedroom door, Luna looked up to find Shifting sitting a short distance away; no doubt wanting to ensure everything was alright. He had kept his word however- and clearly not followed or even tried to listen in on the past events.

Of course you did, my loyal stallion. Honesty is one of many qualities that make you so attractive.

Luna walked over to him, pausing in the empty hallway for a moment. She reached a hoof over to hold his, the contact stirring emotions she sought to keep under lock and key until moments they were truly alone.

“She is hurting, Shifting, and I don’t think I can help her,” Luna whispered, voice cracking slightly as a comforting squeeze was her coltfriend’s response.

“You couldn’t fight my battles for me, Luna, but you were there for me. Sometimes that’s all we can do for those we care about. Celestia is no different, no matter how difficult that may be.”

Luna smiled, reaching down to give Shifting a brief hug as they walked back to the storage room.

“Thank you again, Shifting.”

“You are most welcome, Luna. Now let’s get everything set.”





Deep underground, beneath countless layers of rock and metal, a lone figure walked throughout a domed room, deep in thought. Newspapers lined the stone wall, each methodically placed in chronological order. Notes scrawled on parchment were tacked next to each, numbers matching a map that was hung next to the conglomeration of information. Cities were given ever-higher tallies, erased on a nearly daily basis as new rates of infection streamed in. A large and elaborate chemistry set bubbled away in another corner of the room, the occupant then staring at the newest report that appeared with a magical *pop* on a large wooden table. Two bright, ocean-blue eyes scanned over the headlines, then widening in horror.

‘Fire Lung Pandemic worsens, Canterlot nearly paralyzed. Princess Celestia appears to cough and wince in pain during the Day Court; is our ruler sick? What does that mean for our city, our nation? Princess Luna leaves for undisclosed location yesterday, details not released. See below for updated steps of how to keep you and your loved ones safe…’

Two massive side satchels were donned, the containers stuffed to the brim with various supplies and instruments. The glow of a magical portal then lit up the stone room briefly, vanishing as the sole occupant stepped through it.
> Chapter Two: Extinguishing the Flames
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Luna leaned against a familiar shoulder as she examined the disease report. Secure stone walls surrounded her and the loyal Lunar Knights; the emergency operations center deep inside a bland mountain north of Canterlot now fully operational after a day of transporting supplies. It still wasn’t running at full capacity, but at least Luna could continue to assist her sister and co-rule Equestria without the chance of being infected.

“Any change?” Shifting asked, the Princess shaking her head.

“Another few thousand infected. It seems the transmission rate has started to level off…”

“That’s good, at least for now.”

Luna’s expression then froze, her eyes narrowing as a magical parchment appeared in front of her. The words seemed to make the alicorn shrink slightly, and Shifting felt the usually stoic Lunar Princess shiver.

“Celestia collapsed on her way to bed a few hours ago. She’s resting in the medical center now…” Luna whispered.

“Should I make ready for your departure?”

Luna paused, then shaking her head.

“She’s apparently stable, and says that she’s ‘fine’, just having some trouble breathing at times. If that changes, then yes. But considering the explicit instructions against such actions in this note…no. There’s nothing we can do regardless. Magic, even my sister’s or my own has been proven to be fairly useless against this illness, so my presence would be for support only, of which I will still gladly give. If necessary, I will be there for my sister.”

“I’ll make sure everything will run smoothly if you need to leave in a moment’s notice. I do hope it will not come to that.”

“As do I, Shifting.”





As the sun crept up over the horizon, nudged along its path by a tired Lunar Princess, a large figure trotted down Canterlot’s main streets. Towering over the ponies, every other glance directed towards the burly hippogriff was that of either shock, fear, or simple surprise at seeing a creature so far removed from their native lands. The large satchels that hung at his side bore the tell-tale medical cross, the red symbol standing out sharply against the brown containers and light green coloration of the individual. The hippogriff moved at a fast trot, dark green hooves and claws propelling him towards the castle in the distance.

I hope I am not too late! Synthesizing took longer than expected…

Arriving at the main palace entrance, the hippogriff nodded to the guards; each of whom stared up at him for a good few seconds behind their half-face respirators.

Probably recruits; the guard was hit hard judging from the reports.

“B-business?” one of them stammered, prompting a kind smile from the hippogriff.

Definitely newbies.

“My name is Doctor Borealis. I need to see your head doctors immediately,” he stated, prompting an unsure glance between the two guards.

“The palace is currently under restricted access, sir. I don’t think-”

I don’t have time for this, and neither does she!

Crouching down, Borealis’s ocean-blue eyes looked at the two unicorn guards briefly, then gestured towards the door.
“Let me level with you two. Your Princess is sick, if the papers are correct. I suspect it is much worse than indicated, however. Tell me this, am I wrong is suspecting she’s having trouble breathing? Maybe having a hard time standing?”

The shocked gaze the two guards gave him was good enough as an answer, but their silence prompted a frustrated huff to leave the Doctor’s beak.

“Look, I’m the one who helped create and send the cure to you all. If I don’t help your Princess, she. will. die. I suspect she has only a day at most, if her symptoms are that advanced. Now will you let me pass?”

One of the guards spoke into a small crystal communicator- and judging from the wince and the garbled yelling from the other end, somepony was very angry.

The words ‘Get him in here,’ were definitely audible, even from Borealis’s distance.

“I-erm, yes. Please follow me, and I’ll take you to the medical wing. Do you have any credentials?” one of the guards asked, and simply stared as Borealis handed over a stack of papers.

“There you go. I’m certified as a doctor, medic, nurse, all the above and then some in every major province, and even I’m sure you haven’t heard of. My official Equestrian Passport is on the top page. Now can we please hurry?”

Sorry lads, but I don’t have time to feel bad for your flustered state.

As one guard looked through the items, the unicorn casting a brief anti-counterfeit spell before he finally shrugged and handed them back, his compatriot gesturing to Borealis as the doors opened.

“I-yes, it all looks in order. Please follow me.”

As they trotted through the eerily vacant hall, Borealis took note of the antiseptic smell in the air.
A nice gesture, but I doubt they have the potency correct. It needs to sting the nostrils in order to kill the blasted bug.

“This way,” the guard relayed, leading the hippogriff into the medical wing of the castle. The sound of sniffling ponies reached his furry ears, and the doctor frowned at seeing the packed rooms.

It’s the best they can do though. Hardly sterile, but for individuals already sick, it doesn’t really matter in the end. Once they beat the infection, they’ll be immune.

“You! You’re the one who made this cure?” a unicorn exclaimed, the smock-covered individual asked as he trotted up, a half-mask respirator in place. “And why doesn’t he have a mask?!” his words now were aimed at the guards.

“Helped make it, yes. My supervisor told Commander Sands that I would be arriving. As for the mask, there is no need; I can’t get infected,” Borealis relayed, prompting a soft huff.

“Oh? Immune to the ailment? And your supervisor said…well, that’s the first I’ve heard of it. Now what is this about the Princess being close to death? As far as we can tell, our treatments are holding the illness at bay, as far along as the infection has spread at least.”

Borealis let out a snort, following the doctor down the halls toward a private room after another guard took a look at his stack of credentials.

“That’s how it would appear, yes. But in about six hours or less that will change, if it hasn’t already. Your treatments won’t work for an alicorn and I’m surprised your supportive methods have lasted this long.”

The pony doctor frowned, gesturing to a guarded side room.
“Why not? And why is this cure you sent us not working either?”

Borealis sighed, shaking his massive head.
“Because it was designed for ponies, gryphons, anycreature other than the Princess’s. The fungus acts the same way in all of them; but not Alicorns.”

“Wait, it’s not a virus? But under our microscopes….”

“It’s a hybrid. A viral organism symbiotically living in a fungus carrier. In normal creatures, killing one eliminates both. You wouldn’t know that unless you looked inside the lungs of a creature at a late stage of infection. I doubt you have examined any at that stage though. It’s not visible post-mortem either; dissolves to a useless sludge within moments of death.” Borealis interjected, seeing the doctor’s eyes widen.

“That’s why antifungals and antivirals are somewhat effective…”

“Yes. Now where is the Princess?”

Opening the door, the doctor gestured to the restless Alicorn, Celestia clearly struggling to get comfortable on the large bed.

“This is all quite unnecessary, Doctor,” she remarked calmly, but a definite breathlessness was audible in her speech.

“Quite the contrary, Princess. The infection has reached its late stage and you are quite ill,” Borealis replied, setting down his massive satchels and digging through them, the doctor brushing a few cream and green head feathers out of his vision.

“And you are?”

“Doctor Borealis. I’m one of the creatures who helped develop the cure my superior has been sending to you all. I believe he told Commander Sands I would be sent here if things deteriorated, more or less. I’m also the only one here who knows how sick you really are,” the hippogriff stated flatly, pulling out a stethoscope.

“Now then, Princess. I have been cleared by no less than two, or probably four of your guards by now. May I at least run a cursory examination so I can get an idea of how best to treat you? I will gladly wait until an in-depth verification is done of which I imagine is currently being explored, before continuing further.”

Seeing one of her guard’s nod in agreement to the hippogriff’s statement, Celestia shifted upright with a nod.
“Very well.”

Placing the stethoscope against her side, Borealis listened as Celestia took a deep breath, his brow furrowing.
Crackling. Shifting…gurgling. Not good.

“How long have you been infected?”

“About two weeks.”

Borealis’ eyes widened, the hippogriff immediately pulling out a large box from the medical bags, claws scanning through the contents.

“Two weeks? You hide your pain better than most; how short of breath are you right now?”

“It’s a bit difficult to breathe, but nothing horrible.”

You collapsed in the corridor; I’d say you are lying, most likely to yourself. Most ponies are on the mend after a week, maybe two at most…

Looking around, Borealis saw the guards watching his every move- and then it all made sense.
She’s keeping up a front; a mask even when sick. That is not helping me in the slightest.

Pulling out a large syringe, Borealis examined the contents; the dual chambers holding a lime green and purple solution that would be mixed on injection.

“Alright. This is a booster to the usual cure. I’ll wait until my identity is further verified again though. However, I must say, this treatment isn’t exactly live subject-tested.”

Celestia nodded, regarding the newcomer with genuine curiosity.
“It is not often I find someone so well versed in such formal necessities, if not a bit…unique in the approach.”

Borealis shrugged, gesturing to his medical bags.
“I’ve treated enough high-ranking individuals to know the general procedure that transcends language or even species. There’s a difference between a cursory examination and treatment. This is not exactly a by-the-book house call either.”

A royal guard poked his head in, giving Borealis the stack of papers back with a nod.
“He’s clean. A certified Doctor, medic and general nurse in basically every nation we have a record of,” the guard reported, a bit of awe in his voice.

“That’s quite impressive, you get around, Doctor?” Celestia mused, prompting a chuckle.

“I’ve been doing this for a while, so yes. And don’t let my youthful looks fool you,” he said, then gesturing to the syringe and then to the pony doctor watching.

“Now then. May I help? This will provoke an allergic reaction however, but those symptoms will arrive within a day regardless. Depending on the severity of your reaction, I will need to work fast.”

Celestia’s eyes narrowed at the hippogriff’s words, a hoof gesturing to the bags.
“Work fast?”

“To save your life.”

Genuine surprise cracked the mask on Celestia’s face, the alicorn recovering after a moment.
“But I don’t feel-”

“You will though. This fugus and virus attack alicorn anatomy quite differently than any of the others, or rather, a culmination of every other race of pony amplified. Lungs, muscles, nervous system, it’s a debilitating combination. Unfortunately, I haven’t exactly had any real-life testing on Alicorns for obvious reasons.” Borealis’ expression fell, wings shuffling slightly.

“I understand your hesitation however. If you wish to wait until your symptoms progress to a later stage within a few hours, we can do that as well. Either way, this treatment will need to be performed.”

He then paused, sitting up a bit straighter.
“Feel free to cast a truth spell on me; I am not lying or hiding anything about my knowledge concerning this disease.”

Celestia’s eyes narrowed, and her horn ignited with a brief flash as the truth-spell settled over the hippogriff. It would immediately inform the alicorn if any of his phrases were false or otherwise misleading.

“Doctor Borealis, is what you say true?” the ruler asked calmly. “Is this untested and unproven antidote necessary to save my life, and must be administered within the day?”

“Completely. It is not untested entirely however; I have run dozens, if not hundreds of scenarios using a magical scan of alicorn biology, provided by your own medical department. I requested it six months ago for research purposes into this matter.”

“What are the risks involved with the procedure?”

“An allergic reaction is expected as is a heightened immune response. Corrective action must be taken within one hour to prevent death. Those symptoms will occur at a later time if the process is allowed to run its course regardless.”

“How do you know all of this? Your records are clean, but how do you know of this disease so acutely?”

“I discovered it.”

A slight cough left Celestia’s muzzle, the alicorn ceasing the spell with a frown.
“You…what?”

Borealis let out a huff, shaking his head as the spell wore off.
“It is from the Dragon Lands, and is a naturally occurring organism, heavily resistant to heat and magic, as it usually is a dragon ailment. I’d be more than happy to explain that to you when you aren’t in grave danger.”

“I hardly f-feel…ah….”

Celestia’s sides began to spasm, the Alicorn’s eyes widening in horror as pain shot through her lungs with every breath, a giant vice seeming to squeeze her ribs.

“Late stage; we didn’t have hours at all!” Borealis hissed, injecting the mixed syringe into Celestia’s shoulder quickly, the contents emptying with a soft hiss.

“We don’t have much time. You! Doctor! Your methods have been ineffective in curing it, yes? Barely holding it at bay, you said?” the hippogriff asked, prompting the increasingly pale pony to nod.

“Y-yes! The spells and medication should still be active though! We-there are no other options other than ventilation. What do…?”

Borealis looked over as an alabaster hoof wrapped around his forelimb, locking it with a vice-like grip. Two horrified violet eyes met his, and the hippogriff nodded.

“Alright. Guards! You all will want to follow me. I thought I had more time, and I doubt the materials I brought will be sufficient,” Borealis barked, retrieving a small crystal from his bag. Placing it on the floor and tapping it, the hippogriff stood back as a portal snapped into existence, the blue edges wreathed in soft, similarly-colored flame.

“Please feel free to follow me through; I need to get her to my medical station. We don’t have long. Can you two lift her?” he them paused, gesturing to the pony doctor. “You stay here; this is out of your expertise. Please prepare emergency life support for her, that’s the final option if I fail.”

Two unicorn guards nodded, carefully levitating the Princess through the portal as she nodded to them; four Legionnaires now appearing from the side-halls to follow them through.

“Good. You may be of use as well restraining her,” Borealis mused, hefting his medical bags through the portal. On the other side was a simple but rather large stone room; lit with soft white crystal lights. Lining the walls were all sorts of medical devices and laboratory equipment, ranging from centrifuges, to chemistry sets and even a small terrarium. Slightly offset against a wall of the room was a medical cot and bench, the square area sealed off with thick plastic, providing a fairly sterile atmosphere as the group entered. A soft mist covered them, the antiseptic blowing about before the guards lowered Celestia onto the large medical cot.

Injecting another dose of booster into the Princess, Borealis gestured to the guards.
“Do you mind standing back a bit? I’ll need space to work. I don’t expect you to leave her sight, but this is going to be tricky.”

Seeing Celestia nod frantically, the Legionaries and guards stepped outside the clean room, leaving Borealis room to work.

“Much better. Alright, Celestia? I need you to keep breathing as steadily as you can. I need you to inhale this in too, even a bit.”

Dusting a purple powder over her nose, Borealis nodded as the Alicorn drew some of it in, a hacking cough making her whole body shiver.

“Good enough. Now, I need to know how bad the pain is,” he instructed. “I have to get this dosage right, at least in a general sense. Too little, and the infection will remain and come back twice as fierce, but too much may send you further into shock if a lesser dose would suffice. Now, I know you’ve taken on a rabid hydra and didn’t so much a shed a tear with broken ribs and your hide sliced to pieces.” 

Seeing the ruler’s eyes widened in shock, Borealis waved a set of claws dismissively.
“I read a lot of books, rare ones. Now I need to know how much this hurts. Is it worse than that? If it brings you to tears, I know I need to use the maximum dose without question, and won’t need to run a scan or test.” his voice dropped in volume, enough to grant them a bit of privacy.

“I need you to drop the mask, even for a moment. Please; how bad is it? Is it worse than that encounter?”

Celestia’s composure didn’t change for a moment, but the ruler’s sides then shivered. Two tears traced their way down her cheeks as the Princess nodded once, the mask she wore cracking and fading for a moment. Genuine fear shone in her violet eyes, prompting the hippogriff to set a reassuring smile on his features.

“Thank you, Celestia. Maximum dose it is. You’ll be alright, one moment.”

Stepping through the decontamination area after snagging three large vials from his bags, Borealis examined a chemistry set, igniting a flame underneath a vial. The hippogriff poured the three matching items into the holding tubes, watching as the purple liquid drained into the bubbling mixture.

“I only packed a three-quarters dose, never thought I’d need a full one.” he mused.

“Alright, Celestia? Still with me?” Borealis called, and saw an alabaster hoof twitch in response.
“The reason I didn’t have the full-strength mixture on me is because it degrades remarkably fast. The less concentrated forms are much more stable, which is why I’ve been able to ship them to your hospitals. Once this is completed, we’ll only have a few minutes after this is done to administer it. I’ll need your help though, ok?”

Another twitch, and the hippogriff drummed his claws on the counter as the liquid finally evaporated away, leaving a violet powder that seemed to move like a miniature ocean in the flask.

Snatching the vial, Borealis was back at Celestia’s side in an instant, pulling out two more rather large syringes. One was filled with an orange liquid, and the other appeared to be filled with light grey mist.

“Now then, I take it your breathing is getting worse?”

A nod was her reply, the alicorn managing to suppress panic far better than Borealis would have expected from somecreature who was having trouble drawing breath.

Tough mare!

“Ok, so these injections will kill the organism in your bloodstream, or at least start the process. What needs to happen first is to eliminate it in your lungs. That is going to be unpleasant, I won’t lie to you. But it has to happen,” Borealis explained.

“The dust will feel like you’re breathing in some thick fog. I need you to breathe in as much as you can; a single deep breath will do it. You then need to hold your breath for ten seconds, and I’m going to hold your muzzle closed to make sure that happens. It will likely hurt worse than anything you’ve ever felt before as the organism dies off, but then it will be over. A total of fifteen seconds. You can handle that, right?”

A determined but slightly worried nod was her reply, the mare managing to shift a bit more upright.

“Lads? Two of you please. I need you to hold her. If she thrashes and breathes out, we’ll have to restart it all over again.” The doctor instructed, and a pair of legionaries complied, seeing a nod from Celestia. They restrained the alicorn slightly, holding her to the bed as best as they could.

“Alright, here we go. Now breathe in deeply, push the pain aside!” Borealis instructed, shaking the entire vial out into Celestia’s nostrils. The Princess’s sides shook as she breathed inwards, a few tears springing to her eyes as her ribs ignited in agony, every muscle screaming at her to do anything except take a deep breath.

It was only when Borealis clamped his claws over Celestia’s mouth and nose did the real pain start. The alicorn thrashed, her chest feeling as though daggers were scrapping off the insides of her lungs. Her ribs felt as though they were snapping, the bones pushing inwards towards her heart even as blood thundered in Celestia’s ears. A cold sweat broke out across her frame, an acidic pain eating into her throat as bile rose up from her stomach. A thousand battles held nothing against this; the agony bypassing skin and muscle to burn its way into Celestia’s chest. Her heart felt like it was about to thud through her ribs, each beat sending painful threads into her temples-

“Breathe out!”

Letting out a wheeze, Celestia flopped onto the bed, black powder leaving her muzzle with every exhale. The pain vanished as quickly as it had arrived, each cough of dark mist lessening the pressure in her lungs. The large needles that stabbed into her haunches and shoulder were nothing but pinpricks, exhaustion draining the Alicorn of any strength.

“Ok, you can let her go, thank you,” Borealis instructed, letting out a sigh as he slumped against the cold wall of the room.
“It worked flawlessly. There will be some residual effects, and I’d recommend you staying here for a time, at least until I’m certain. But you’re out of harm’s way, at least for now. That black stuff is the dead organism.”

His words fell on deaf ears, the exhausted alicorn having passed out moments ago. Borealis glanced to the guards, shrugging his large shoulders as he got up.

“Well, there you have it. I don’t know what legal mumbo-jumbo needs to happen, but she needs to rest for a time, preferably here. Stars above your medical wing isn’t sterile by any means, and introducing a new infection could prove catastrophic until she’s stable. I don’t know how susceptible alicorns are to re-infection, but I should know within a day or two. On top of that, I don’t really know what the after-effects could be. If you could send a message to Princess Luna, I’d appreciate it.”

One of the legionnaires disappeared with a ‘pop’ of magic, another seamlessly taking the unicorn’s place.

“You all clearly haven’t slacked in your professionalism all these years, I’m impressed.” Borealis mused. “I’ll be in the next room over. In fact…” he walked over and set some small crystals on the table, sticking one of the claw-sized items to his shoulder. “Crystal communicators. You can probably adapt your own to tune into the frequency. All that’s left to do is let Cel- Princess Celestia rest.”

A familiar light-blue doctor poked his head into the portal, looking around in surprise.
“Doctor Borealis? Is…whoa,” the pony murmured, tentatively stepping through. “Impressive. I take it the life-support measures won’t be necessary?”

The Hippogriff shook his head, gesturing to the sleeping Princess inside the semi-sterile room. 
“Correct. She’s cured, at least as much as I can determine. I’d like to keep her here for recovery because your medical wing likely has spores floating around everywhere. Thankfully that portal is medically-certified and kills off any of the things. By the way, you need to increase the airborne antiseptic mixture for sure; it didn’t smell nearly potent enough. If it stings your nose, then it’s about right. I can get you the exact parts-per-million measurement within an hour.”

A small notepad was brought out, the pony scribbling down notes with a nod.
“Anything else you recommend?”

“If you can please make sure her room is sterile, as much as possible. Put high-intensity medical spells over the entrances and ventilation system, and have food sterilized before being delivered to her. Once I move her out of here, we’ll need to keep her chance of infection low.”

Borealis paused, then looking at the unicorn with a sad smile as the pony finished scribbling frantically on the notepad.
“You don’t have a lot of field experience, huh?”

The Doctor’s ears flattened, a shake of the head an immediate response.
“I finished medical school a month ago, just as the outbreak was starting. The older and experienced doctors got sick first. So…I’ve been trying to handle it.”

A comforting (and gentle) pat on the shoulder snapped the pony out of his stressed musings, the other Doctor smiling.
“Well, I’d say you’ve done remarkably well, fresh or not. From what I saw, it was about as good a mass-casualty setup as any. I’d be more than happy to help you out while the Princess recovers; the portal will remain active for as long as it needs to. The guards of course, will need to stay.”

A curt, but seemingly appreciative nod from the legionnaires met Borealis’s words, the hippogriff taking a deep breath.
“So, I’ll get things set here for a temporary situation, then I’ll join you in the main medical wing and see how I can help.”

“Thank you, Doctor.”

“Doctor.”

The pony trotted through the portal, and Borealis was left with the soldiers who continued to watch Celestia and himself with an impassive gaze.

“You can speak, I assume?” the hippogriff grumbled, securing and putting away the various supplies and chemistry equipment.

“Sir.”

Borealis deadpanned at the solider in question, letting out an amused huff.
“Answers that question at least. I know I am still not to be trusted, so by all means place a magical homing beacon in this room, or better yet, one of your own portals. I’ll be tidying up here and then checking on the Princess, unless I need to speak to Princess Luna directly.”

One of the unicorn soldiers nodded, his horn igniting as a communications portal opened in front of Borealis. An armored unicorn stared back at him, a familiar Lunar Princess sitting at his side.

“Finally! Ah, you must be Doctor Borealis,” Luna remarked, eyes flickering over the large hippogriff in surprise. “Interesting. How is my sister? I just received a report that she is cured?”

Borealis bowed his head respectfully, gesturing behind to the sleeping Princess.
“See for yourself. She’s resting now, and indeed cured, as far as I can tell. There are guards here too, and they’re welcome to set up a more permanent portal to my medical lab.”

“Which is located….?”

Borealis looked upwards, and then shrugged his wings.
“Deep underneath a mountain near the badlands. I believe she’ll be safe to move in a day or two. I assume her elite troops are going to set up a portal of their own, as well as some tracking equipment of which is completely reasonable. I didn’t anticipate having to take her to my lab, but can move her back into the Castle once the proper sterilization steps are taken.”

Luna nodded, seeming satisfied with his answer.
“Your credentials check out, and from what I understand, our mutual friend sent you?” Commander Sands piped up, causing the hippogriff to nod.

“Correct. I’m assisting in the development of the cure that has been steadily delivered to each province. Unfortunately, my growing plots are limited, so I can’t produce the herb in large enough amounts. But yes, our mutual ‘wishing’ friend sent me.”

Shifting’s eyes narrowed, the stallion letting out a huff. 
“Why not send us the herbs? Surely we can manufacture it all in bulk.”

Borealis let out a laugh, trotting over to his bags and withdrawing a purple syringe, the curative liquid inside swishing this way and that.

“Because, Commander Shifting Sands, the herb in question is a highly addictive painkiller and hallucinogenic in its raw form. It can numb a broken bone in seconds, but unless correctly proportioned and cared for, will give every creature within breathing distance hallucinations and euphoria. There’s a good reason it’s highly prized in the black market and sought out in the wild, and why I have kept my laboratories hidden and protected.” Borealis frowned, looking at the cure again.

“It’s disturbing, really. Individuals would seek it for their own gain, and realize far too late that trying to wean yourself from it is one of the most nightmarish ordeals ever imagined. Like many drugs, to achieve a ‘high’ it must be consumed in greater quantities, in which the negative effects multiply. But used in this aspect, it’s power as an antibiotic and antifungal is unmatched, and refined in a different manner can serve as a fantastic painkiller. It is a versatile resource indeed. I hope that explanation suffices. I will happily give a plant or two to your scientists, along with warnings. But I rid myself of the consequences should it be misused.”

Shifting’s expression changed to that of understanding, both he and Luna nodding in approval.

“You’ve certainly thought this through.” Luna mused, prompting a chuckle.

“I’ve had plenty of time to think it though. I just wish- I had hoped my friend could have been faster in stopping all of this. Thankfully, he did succeed in preventing an organized dispersal of the pathogen. Nevertheless, we must deal with the after effects.” A sense of tiredness now entered the hippogriff’s voice and demeanor, the Doctor looking at the pair in the portal.

“I know you must have further questions, and I’d be happy to prepare a report. But for now, I need to adjust my lab for the Princess’s stay, and prepare two shipments of the plant for transport. Is that acceptable?”

Both nodded, Luna then letting a smile drift onto her face.
“It is. Thank you, Doctor Borealis, for your help. Words cannot fully emphasize such. If you had been but a few hours late…”

“I’m just glad to help.”

Luna nodded, closing the portal as the hippogriff bowed his head, then returning to tidying up the lab, the guards continuing to watch his every move.





Luna sighed, looking over to her Commander with a slightly suspicious gaze.
“What do you think, Shifting?” she asked, the exhaustion of the past few days starting to catch up to the Alicorn’s mental status.

Shifting frowned, shaking his head slowly.
“I think he’s a doctor, that much is true. I saw the report sent by one of the guards; he’s even written a few books in the royal medical archives. However, he is hiding something. What exactly, I don’t know, but at this point we have no choice but to trust him, with reservations.”

“I think the guards feel the same way; the Commander of the legionaries sent a simple message that they’d continue to watch him too.”

Shifting nodded in agreement, looking over the reports spread out on the table in front of them.
“Good, they picked up on it as well; sharp as tacks they are. Like the First Wisher’s cure, we have no choice but to trust him. However, he did save Celestia, and that has to account for something.”

“I’d say that accounts for a great deal, but we’ll certainly keep him under scrutiny for now.”





Watching the guards set up their own sterilization portal, Doctor Borealis made his way to a side room, closing the door and leaning against the wall as a few magical fields sealed the entrance temporarily. A long, tired sigh left his beak, the hippogriff’s claws only now starting to shake.

“It worked, oh thank the stars it worked,” he whispered, running a set of green talons through his headfeathers. “And thank you by the way, for perfectly dropping the shielding spells before Celestia’s magic hit; I was worried you’d get detected.”

A purple mist congealed to float in front of the hippogriff, two brown eyes looking back at him.
‘Did you doubt my skills?’ the voice remarked, a definite pouty tone to the words, which echoed both in the hippogriff’s mind and ears.

“No, of course not Fori, but I think you underestimate Celestia’s abilities.”

‘And I take it the Eternal Flame is cured?’

The hippogriff nodded, his claws still shivering slightly.
“Barely, but yes. She should be fine, let the others know as well. I’ll be staying here to make sure she’s fully healed, and perhaps help this city as best I can. You know how I work.”

‘But this time is different. These past years have been different.’

Two tired blue eyes closed briefly, the doctor letting out a sigh.

“Yes, yes they are. And I don’t think I’ll fully comprehend the impact of such. But what can I do but what I have always done? Creatures need my help, now more than ever. And have we figured out what role we played in all this?”

Two more grey eyes floated to join the brown ones in the purple mist, a deeper rumble now sounding out.
‘We have finished looking into that.’

“Ah, nice of you to join us, Iust. And?”

‘There is no direct blame. These events are a natural causality of the enemy’s location. Conflict was inevitable.’

“Meaning?”

The deep voice sighed, grumbling to itself.
‘The existence of our people, by very nature, brought us into conflict. This much thou knew. As that war began to be unbalanced, our enemies sought out more power. Ergo, the current situation.’

“Ah. Thank you. In that vein, I think I’ll visit again, maybe within this next year. I’ve stayed away long enough.”

‘You’re coming back?’ A peppy voice chirped, two bright green eyes shoving the other pairs aside.

“Hello Gaudi. And…eventually. As Fori said, things are different now, and history will be written.” Borealis sighed, massaging his temples. “I do not know how to go from here, other than proceeding as I always have done. What else can I do? This is new territory for me.”

‘Thou must look out for yourself.’

The hippogriff’s eyes, as well as two other pairs, widened in surprise, the deep bass voice butting in as two grey eyes rolled to themselves.

‘What? Thou hast always put others ahead of thyself, to a fault. That has been noble and worked up unto this point; but things are now different; and must bring it into balance.’

‘Iust is correct. You have a place in history now, like everycreature else. You must act accordingly, and not lose yourself.’ Fori mused, prompting a huff from the hippogriff.

“Lose myself; such a negative connation. I’ve lost myself in helping others; that is how I have coped thus far! It’s not so easy to flip a switch to confront things long buried!”

‘And yet you must. We will be here regardless. You are our friend. We will update the others as well.’

“I…need to get back to work, but thank you, friends.”

The mist vanished, leaving the hippogriff to rest against the cold stone walls, mind churning with the events of the past day.

“Lose myself indeed…” he muttered, standing up to head back towards the medical room. “What choice did I have? I would have gone mad if not for that.”

‘Indeed, and yet here you are, sane as can be. We are not saying you must find yourself, Nacreous, you have already done that. Now, you have a choice live as yourself. Do we need to remind you of certain accomplishments? You know who you are, who you want to be. The difference is, now history will know it too.”

Gaudi’s voice made the hippogriff smile, a soft chuckle leaving his beak.
“I suppose you’re right. For the first time, in ages, I have that choice. But first things first, let’s get the Solar Princess back on her hooves!”

The soft cheering echoing through his mind made Nacreous grin even as he trotted back into the medical center, beginning to pull out a few devices from drawers outside the sterile room.

“Alright Princess, now let’s get you hooked up to some monitoring equipment,” he quipped, and then glanced over to see the steely gaze of two legionnaire’s boring into him.

“What? Do you two want some heart rate monitoring pads too? I’ve got a few extras.”
> Chapter Three: Restless Road of Recovery
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The ethereal mare flicked her misty gaze over to the out-of-breath individual in front of her, a royal guard disguise dropping from the brown earth pony’s body.

“E-emissary!”

She waited, having learned long ago that silence was both more powerful and manipulative than a hasty phrase.

“Some hippogriff arrived yesterday, a doctor. He cured the Princess, but I’m not sure how long he’s sticking around. Apparently, he’s the one helping manufacture the cure. That’s all I could discover.”

A soft, annoyed hiss left the Emissary’s muzzle, the mist flowing off of her slim frame increasing slightly as the mare’s fangs showed over her lips briefly.

“A setback, but this is only the first wave. Am I correct to assume you had the foresight to place a bounty on him?”

“Yes, Emissary.”

“Are there any takers?”

The stallion nodded, retrieving a scroll from a small satchel around his neck.
“Almost an immediate response since I made sure the price was high. A team is nearby and will take care of the matter within a day or two.”

“Good, I am glad to see my expectations of you were not misplaced. You’re free to go until tomorrow; good work.”

As the pony trotted off, the Emissary’s eyes narrowed, a slight smirk meandering onto her features.
If this is indeed the troublesome individual with the cure formula, his death will make our job much easier.

A pleasant hum in her mind indicated to the mare that her Master’s thought the same, their presence then retreating to observe.

You cured our target, and she’s alive; but can you keep her that way?





Wakefulness spread through Celestia’s frame with a warm glow, the alicorn snuggling deeper into the bed as a yawn left her muzzle. Her sides rose and fell evenly, a slight ache the only reminder of her previous ailments.

Blinking sleepily, Celestia looked around, the alicorn still in the semi-sterile atmosphere of the Doctor’s lab as plastic sheeting greeted her view.

“Ah, the sun rises,” Doctor Borealis quipped, prompting a tired huff at the bad joke from the Alicorn. “Easy now. You’ve been asleep for over a day. Thankfully that has gotten you out of the danger zone. I think you’re fine going back to the castle, provided you stay secluded from any other infected individuals.”

Celestia let out a groan, trying to sit up.
“Thank you, Doctor, but I-” the alicorn still lay on the bed, eyes widening in surprise. “I appear unable to move.”

The hippogriff let out an interested huff, trotting over to check her vitals and give another injection of the booster.
“Interesting, but not unexpected. That should pass; it’s your body rebooting your magical pathways, more or less. Give it a minute or two.”

Celestia let out a soft grunt, her body not wanting to respond to any of her desired movements.
“I take it I’m cured? I don’t remember anything after inhaling that powder,” she mused, Nacreous nodding.

“That is correct, and you’ve recovered faster than I anticipated. I think you’ll be able to move back to your own room shortly; it has been refitted to be as sterile as can be. From what I’ve managed to gather you should be immune, but I’d rather not take any chances until my tests are complete. The magical matrix I’m using to run scenarios and scans should finish within a few days.”

Celestia nodded, finding now that she could lever herself up slightly.
“Ouch…stiff,” she hissed, settling upright with a happy sigh. “Oh, and I can breathe, that is quite nice.”

“Hmm, you sound better too, a bit more relaxed,” Nacreous remarked, not missing the extremely slight blush that ran across Celestia’s cheeks ever so slightly, as though the ruler just realized the fact herself.

“I…yes. I do believe I owe you a great deal of thanks, Doctor Borealis,” she replied, her calm and collected mask settling back into place.

“Well, you are most welcome; I’m just glad I could help. However, just Nacreous, please. I’m not in ‘Doctor’ mode, at least not fully. I’m just making sure a patient is comfortable,” the hippogriff replied, Celestia nodding. 

“An interesting name.”

“I like it, even if it’s a bit odder than some,” he replied, seeming to hesitate slightly. “Princess, I feel as though I should level with you,” Nacreous sighed, running a set of claws through his green and cream head feathers. “It is somewhat my fault you are sick. I was tasked by the First Wisher to stop this group from spreading the pathogen; in that, I failed, but only partially.”

Celestia’s eyes widened, the ruler gesturing to the hippogriff with a hoof.
“Partially? I’m rather intrigued, Nacreous…”

The hippogriff sat on the nearby bench, a slight frown dawning on his beak.
“When we discovered this group was planning on spreading this disease, we knew it had to be neutralized. They were sneaky, hoarding the compound in a few select locations for refinement and dispersal. What I didn’t realize was that agents were already in cities with small, unrefined amounts,” Nacreous explained, gesturing to a few vials of the cure on a nearby counter.

“What we did succeed in doing was preventing an organized dispersal and halted their purification and modification process. The disease, as it stands, isn’t changed much from the Dragon Lands strain. They were trying to make it much, much nastier. In this we succeeded in halting for now, and I managed to destroy the majority of their supply. But I clearly failed in preventing the outright spread of it, and for that I am sorry,” the hippogriff sighed, ears flat against his skull. His words prompted a slight huff from Celestia, the ruler’s eyes scanning over him curiously.

“I’d say you did your best. The fact you saved my life speaks volumes about your intentions, so I don’t think an apology is warranted. Still, thank you,” she then paused, ears flicking upright in curiosity.
“Now that you mention it, what is the First Wisher like?”

Nacreous immediately chuckled, waving a set of claws with a shake of his head.
“Oh, he would not like me saying much. But I suppose I can tell you the basics. He just wants to help creatures; I think he and Commander Sands would get along swimmingly, at least from what I know about that pony. He’s old, very old, I honestly don’t know the exact number. That said, he’s rather quirky, but kind. Far from perfect, but means well. That’s…all I can really say.”

Celestia hummed, slowly standing on her hooves.
“He doesn’t sound like that bad a creature, not at all. Perhaps someday I’ll be able to thank him for the work he’s done.”

“Perhaps, but now let’s get you to your room. Can you take a few steps please?” Nacreous asked, watching as Celestia moved slowly.

“Good. I’ve instructed your doctors on a few things, and they’ll deliver the booster shots every few hours. As for you, rest, rest, and more rest.”

Celestia managed a soft chuckle, limbs moving despite feeling like they were encased in stone.
“No complaints there. Thank you again, Nacreous,” she remarked, then spied a rather colorful creation on the counter.

“Wait, are those Pegos? Is that a ship?” she asked, prompting a slightly embarrassed huff from the hippogriff as Celestia took a closer look at the creation.

“It’s an advanced plastic brick interlocking system that is perfect for making models,” he grumbled, and saw Celestia’s sides shake with barely-contained laughter, violet eyes wide with surprise and mirth.

“But yes. It’s a ship built out of Pegos; I love those things. Such a simple creation…hey! I see that look!” Nacreous remarked, gesturing to a legionnaire with an accusing claw. “Get stuck in a cave for a month with nothing to do, and you’ll find those little bricks a lifesaver!”

“You got stuck in a cave filled with Pegos?” Celestia asked, the pair stepping through the portal as Nacreous watched her carefully.

“Pegos, rations, and about a pallet’s-worth of woodcarving magazines. In short, yes. But that’s a tale for another time, I think. Let’s get you to your room; no heavy activity, but reading political reports should be fine,” he instructed, Celestia nodding gratefully.

“Understood, Nacreous. Perhaps you’d like a tour of the castle while I’m recovering? I do hope you plan on staying local, we could use the help.”

“A tour? I suppose that’d be fine. And I do think I’ll be here for a time, enough creatures need my assistance as it is.”

As the pair separated, Celestia paused, a gentle smile edging onto her features briefly.
“Thank you again, Nacreous. I certainly won’t forget your kindness.”

The hippogriff’s beak opened, words seeming to be on the tip of his tongue. A flurry of emotions swam through his ocean blue eyes, but the Doctor finally bowed his head briefly, managing a simple smile.
“You are most welcome, I’ll check up on you later, Highness.”





“This is a fairly new addition, relatively speaking. A few sculptures and artwork added on the way to the main museum section of the castle,” the royal guard stated, gesturing to a few odd pots and paintings that lined the stone walls. Nacreous nodded his head in interest, the hippogriff then examining a rather ornate vase.

“Interesting…”

“Sir?”

Nacreous gestured to the pot with a claw, indicating a simple signature near the bottom.
“I think this one is labeled wrong.”

The guard blinked, examining the plaque with a shrug.
“I just know general layout of the palace. I…wouldn’t know, Sir.”

“I would!” a voice piped up, a young yellow unicorn mare trotting over with a smile.

“Museum Assistant Parchment Well! So, what’s this about a wrong label?”

Nacreous smiled at the peppy mare, indicating the vase with a claw again.
“Oh, just that it says this artifact is an original made by Steady Hoof, but it is, in fact, one of his successors instead.”

Parchment blinked, eying the item curiously.
“Hmmm? How do you figure that? I’ve looked through the records of all these artifacts and it seems to match up. But history can be a bit spotty at times.”

“May I?” Nacreous asked, moving a set of claws towards the pot, prompting the mare to nod.

“Ordinarily no, but I’m curious, so you can go ahead and examine it. There’s few protective spells on it in case it’s dropped,” Parchment remarked.

Picking up the vase, the hippogriff turned it over in his claws, showing another, matching signature on the bottom of the item.

“Ah, see here? Steady Hoof wouldn’t have also signed it on the bottom. All of his successors used the formal writing of his name, and put two signatures on the vase. While this was common practice, and entered in the history books, it’s a slightly incomplete account. The embarrassing truth was that ‘Steady Hoof’ wasn’t even his real name; the poor stallion took it on in a social attempt to compensate for a lifetime ailment where his hooves trembled. His signatures were not this neat script as you see here, but a wavy cursive to accommodate the tremor. His assistants used the formal script for their practice pieces, and his eventual successors carried on that view.” The hippogriff’s eyes then widened, Nacreous setting the vase back down. 

“At least, that’s what I’ve found out in my travels and readings.”

Parchment’s green eyes were wide in wonder, the mare happily prancing in place.
“Where did you find all of that out? I knew Steady had an accident when he was a foal, but I didn’t know that wasn’t even his real name! That makes sense why some of the history books use ‘Wheat Mill’ in reference to him!”

Nacreous smiled, the ecstatic mare’s attitude rather infectious.
“It was in a few old volumes I came across in my travels. The pages were so fragile, I had to use a feather-tufted stick to turn them.” 

The hippogriff’s blue eyes narrowed briefly, the Doctor taking a long look at the mare for a moment.
“Parchment…wait, I thought you looked familiar! I treated your mother for a split hoof as a filly once; thought we’d have to take off the entire limb after it got infected. Is she doing well?”

The mare looked a bit confused, nodding as her ears perked back up.
“Huh? That’s interesting! And yeah, she’d doing fine, she and my father are on a vacation actually. Small world!”

As they said their goodbyes and Nacreous trotted down the hall with his guard, the mare’s ears twitched in curiosity. Trotting back down to the primary museum area, Parchment then paused, eyes widening in shock.

“Wait. My mom? Hold on a minute-what in the world?”

She retrieved a bit of expensive parchment from her saddlebags; the enchanted item addressed to her parents.
‘Hey Mom, Dad; sorry to interrupt your vacation, but I just met the most interesting individual. I had no idea that when you were little…’





As the two guards and large hippogriff trotted down a hallway bordering the royal gardens, Nacreous’s ears twitched as a magical tingle ran up his spine.

Something is off.

His hunch was confirmed as the nearest windows shattered, a handful of creatures bursting into the hallway. The doors in front and behind the group were yanked shut by a unicorn’s magic; a spell sealing them against the outside castle and trapping the three in the hallway. A minotaur spun a set of bolas, their cords crackling with a spell as he threw the weapon at the guards. The two ponies were caught completely unaware, slamming into each other as the bolas wrapped them up in a vice-like grip.

As three unicorns, a minotaur, and two gryphons balanced a varied set of weapons in their grips, two Pegasi hovered outside the window, a crossbow held in their hooves. 

Nacreous spotted the archers out of the corner of his eye, the hippogriff turning to angle his body slightly. The bolts flew from their strings, slamming into the Doctor’s side- and then clattered to the ground, their poisoned tips not having touched his flesh.

The hippogriff’s entire frame shimmered, a concealment spell temporarily failing. The two bound royal guards couldn’t keep their jaws from dropping, the figure in front of them now being clad in a strange, tightly-knit chain mail. Thin grey metal gauntlets wrapped around Nacreous’s forelimbs, the hippogriff letting out a frustrated hiss as he yanked a dagger from a holster on his shoulder.

“Please don’t do this!” the hippogriff begged, the assailants not so much as uttering a word as they expertly fanned out, weapons drawn.

“Don’t do this…” Nacreous pleaded again, looking at the gathered creatures, none of whom even bore so much as an inkling of expression on their features.

“Don’t make me do this….”

At those words, one of the bounty hunters laughed, the gryphon then daring forwards with a spear without another word. Two of the unicorns charged their horns, and the minotaur readied a battle-axe. A very unfriendly growl slipped from the hippogriff’s beak as he settled into a fighting stance.

“Fine.”

As the spear was thrust towards him, Nacreous’s limbs coiled like springs and the massive hippogriff jumped. Wings flaring slightly, the doctor landed on the spear shaft, snapping the weapon in half. His dagger lashed out, burying itself into the offending gryphon’s throat. A magical blast from the unicorns was absorbed by one of the hippogriff’s raised gauntlets, the strange grey metal seeming to dissipate the spell into nothing. 

The minotaur swung his axe, even as his gryphon partner attacked with the saber. Digging into Nacreous’s gauntlet, the axe didn’t manage to pierce the odd metal, instead becoming lodged in the armor. As the minotaur struggled to wrench it free, the hippogriff hopped, body twisting as though in the middle of an odd dance as he lashed out with a rear limb, dodging the swipe of a saber. The metal-shod hoof caved the minotaur’s skull in, the creature dropping without a whisper. Yanking the battle-axe free, Nacreous balanced the weapon in his claws, sending it spinning into the chest of the gryphon with a flick of the wrist.

The unicorns and two Pegasi now dove forwards; two more arrows deflecting harmlessly against the chain mail. They greatly underestimated the hippogriff’s reach however, and Nacreous grabbed one of them by a hoof, sending them slamming into the stone wall with a brutal toss. The second Pegasi was brought down by one of the unicorns panicking, firing a spell that neatly turned the pony into ash. His gauntlets deflecting the oncoming spells, Nacreous almost casually grabbed one of the unicorns by the throat, his claws tearing through exposed flesh. As the assailant dropped into a lifeless pile, the hippogriff grabbed another unicorn’s horn, sending the pony’s head cracking into the stone floor with a twist of his arm.

The last unicorn could only stare at the blood-covered hippogriff as he retrieved the top half of the spear. Trotting over to aim the weapon at the pony’s throat, his claws wrapped around the pony’s torso as Nacreous pinned the horrified mercenary to the wall.

“Why did you attack me? What are the details? SPEAK!”

Nacreous’s voice made the glass on the ground tremble, deep and commanding in tone and rivaling the Royal Canterlot voice in volume. The unicorn began babbling, shaking his head and finally collecting his thoughts into a somewhat coherent form as Nacreous pulled the spear back ever so slightly.

“Bounty! Cult! Wanted you dead! All I know! Leader knew more! Supposed to be easy job!” the unicorn spouted off, then sliding to the floor as Nacreous let him down. 

The hippogriff didn’t take his eyes off the assailant as he cut the guards loose, both of whom looked to be in various stages of shock. Fishing into one of the guards’ side satchels, Nacreous retrieved a magical suppression ring, calmly placing it around the still-blubbering unicorn’s horn. His feathers shimmered, the armor and shoulder sheath vanishing as the concealment spell activated once again. Nacreous yanked the dagger free from the dead gryphon on the floor, wiping off the blood before sheathing it, the weapon vanishing in an instant.

“You are not going to die, so stop sobbing,” Nacreous sighed, looking at the bloodied hallway as the distant door burst open, a handful of royal guards galloping in.

Two of the younger ponies promptly looked at the scene and vomited, the hippogriff wincing slightly.

“Ah….”

A rune was quickly sketched on the ground; and the bodies were quickly covered by a strange, shimmering field of magic, blocking them from view temporarily.

“Better?” Nacreous asked, seeing the guards stare at him, one of them finally able to speak.

“What in the world happened?!”

Opening his mouth to respond, Nacreous shook his head, gesturing to the unicorn and two previously-bound guards.
“Assassination attempt; they came in through the windows. Please take care of these three first; I’d be more than happy to follow one of you to give a full report.”

The in-question guard looked around, and then to his shocked companions and nodded, eyes wide behind the respirator on his muzzle.

“I…think that would be best.”





Celestia stared at the report in front of her, eyes wide in utter shock as she read the word-for-word transcript.

“You took on eight bounty hunters?” the alicorn muttered to herself; Nacreous currently being asked to remain in a guest room under guard while they investigated the incident. Thus far his story seemed to line up, and there was no evidence the hippogriff was anything but a victim in all this. The testimony of two royal guards was certainly a solid alibi.

“How in the world…and a concealment spell? Luna was right about keeping you under observation.”

A knock sounded at the door, a magical field shimmering around the entrance to kill any possible germs.

“H-highness?” A soft voice asked, prompting the ruler’s ears to perk up.

“Come in.”

A masked mare trotted in, a guard nodding to her knowingly.
“T-they said I should tell you this. It’s about the hippogriff.”

“Oh? Do take a seat, Parchment, is it? I swear I don’t bite.”

The Assistant Curator nodded, surprised eyes widening behind the rebreather mask, which kept her germs from contaminating the room.

“Y-yes. And I know, I mean, it’s just…”

A soft chuckle reached the pony’s ears, Celestia adjusting herself on the couch as she looked over to the mare.
“It’s alright, I understand your nerves. I really am curious though, what did you want to tell me about our guest?”

Parchment shifted nervously, finally letting out a sigh as she retrieved a paper from a side satchel.
“I thought it wasn’t a big deal at first, just a really knowledgeable guy. He knew a ton about one of the sculptors, even picked out that the vase we had on display wasn’t an original. It matched up with history books, but the way he spoke about it, it was like it was familiar. I didn’t think much of it though, not until he mixed me up.”

“Hmm?”

Parchment gestured to the paper, neat cursive written across it.

“The Doctor, he said that he treated my mom for a split hoof. I didn’t even know that about her, and there’s a reason for that,” the mare’s brow furrowed, trying to put the pieces of the puzzle together. “My mom never had a split hoof, but my great-great-grandma did. I confirmed it by writing my parents. I’ve been told that I look just like her though.”

Celestia’s eyes widened in shock, the alicorn swallowing the lump that was beginning to rise in her throat.

“But that story was apparently passed down and written in our family journal; I just hadn’t heard it until now. I-I don’t get it. He doesn’t look that old, but neither does Starswirl. Maybe some sort of spell? I don’t know…but I thought you should know.”

Making sure her surprised was now masked, Celestia nodded knowingly, a soft smile on her muzzle.
“Thank you, Parchment. I think that is indeed something I needed to know. Thank you again for bringing that to my attention.”

As Parchment left, Celestia stared at the report in front of her, eyes widening as a simple, but extremely important fact branded itself across her mind. It joined the other strange pieces of information concerning the helpful hippogriff; his connection to the First Wisher, his recalling of her encounter with the hydra, the dispatching of eight assassins, and the knowledge of the older vase. This fact however, was rather telling, and had been bothering the ruler ever since she had met the Doctor.

Unlike other Hippogriffs, Nacreous wasn’t wearing a pearl shard around his neck.
> Chapter Four: The Exile
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Is this really necessary, Luna?” Shifting asked, getting ready to depart with a slight grumble.

“It’s a simple test, Shifting, based on a rather good hunch my sister has. She was quite tickled when I came up with the idea.”

“An arm-wrestling contest? What will that tell us about the doctor?”

Luna levitated a simple parchment over to her huffy coltfriend, Shifting glancing over Twilight’s newest findings on the Satyr’s Paw artifact.

“Oh, you sly, sly mare. That’s rather ingenious.”

“I try. Now get going, and try your hardest to not make it look planned.”

Shifting saluted the Alicorn, tapping a hoof against the ground as magic swirled around his frame.
“Aye aye my mare! WE SHALL ENGAGE IN GLORIOUS COMBAT, AND IT WILL BE WRITTEN FOR ALL-”

The stallion vanished in a puff of magic, Luna in a fit of giggles as Silty Stone poked her head into the main operations room, fuzzy ears perked up in curiosity.

“Was the Commander having a moment again?”

“Yes, yes he was. It was fantastic.”





Entering the main barracks and stepping through the sterilization fields, Nacreous couldn’t help but grin on seeing the collection of royal and night guards intermingling in the evening hours. The ponies that had followed/escorted him also seemed to relax slightly, the chefs bringing out a mixture of food for the different types of creatures as everyone dispersed around the room, numerous long wooden tables and chairs set up in the stone building.

The smell of fish then reached the hippogriff’s nostrils; the main enticing point for this whole endeavor coming into focus.

Quite unexpected. Cooped up in a room, and then saying the investigation verified my identity, I was clear to go from the attack, and they’re serving fish in the barracks. Some impromptu party? 

Eh, it’s Equestria, so I suppose it makes sense.

The detour out of the castle quickly became worth it as the doctor took a few bites of smoked salmon, his eyes rolling in pleasure.

“Ok, that is fantastic,” he mumbled, easily downing four full fish, much to the slight surprise of the nearby ponies.

“Doctor Borealis?” a voice called out, Shifting Sands trotting up and holding out a hoof, to which Nacreous shook in greeting.

“Just Nacreous outside of the medical center, please,” the hippogriff replied, the pony chuckling with a nod.

“Nacreous it is. Commander Shifting Sands; just thought I’d pop over and say hello. It’s rare I get a break from the Emergency Operations center; but having a leader here boosts moral,” he explained as Nacreous nodded in agreement.

“Understandable. It’s nice to finally meet you, Commander. Your current circumstances I found quite fascinating.” 

Shifting chuckled with a shrug, taking a bite of a rather sugary pastry in passing.
“Nice to finally met you as well. I can also pass along my thanks for assisting the Princess, for it certainly put both Luna’s and my heart at ease. As for my past? Eh, I suppose it is a unique one!”

A slight commotion drew their attention, the Commander laughing softly at seeing a thestral slam the forelimb of a royal guard to the table, the group of ponies cheering.

“A simple exercise, but quite amusing to watch. A bit of friendly rivalry between the guards is so much better than the past simmering tensions, I think,” the unicorn mused, a sly grin meandering onto his features. “Care for a bout?”

Nacreous’s eyes widened, the hippogriff waving a set of claws to the table.
“Of that? I’d say even with my size you have a considerable and rather unique advantage, Commander.”

Shifting shrugged, trotting over to a clear part of the nearest table and offering a limb.
“Eh, perhaps. But it’s rare I get to test my strength against someone of your size, if you’ll indulge me.”

Nacreous sat down, noting how a gaggle of thestrals and ponies quickly surrounded the pair.

“Commander! Isn’t that a bit…mean?” a Night Guard called out, prompting a laugh from Shifting.

“Come now! The Doctor here knows of my capacities, and I have no intention of hurting the creature who saved the Princess!” he replied, a few chuckles echoing through the group.

A guard trotted up as Nacreous gripped Shifting’s hoof in his own; the count then starting…

“Three,

Two, 

One,

START!”

The pair’s forelimbs locked, Shifting applying steadily more force as the hippogriff did the same. On seeing a curious glint in the pony’s eye, Nacreous let out a soft, thoughtful hum, pieces of the puzzle quickly falling into place.

“I have been careless, it would seem,” he mused, a curious grunt from Shifting then following. “Tell me, which Princess had the idea for this? The test that is?”

Shifting’s demeanor betrayed nothing as the stallion’s head tilted in curiosity, now noticing that the hippogriff seemed to not be straining at all in the contest of strength.
“The what? I’m not sure what you’re talking about.”

Nacreous let out a breath, head shaking slightly. Shifting’s arm tensed, pushing at full force against the hippogriff who now looked up at him. The previously calm blue eyes now were sharp and keen; ice having formed in the placid oceans of his gaze.

Unnoticed by the crowd, but certainly perceptible to the combatants, Shifting’s hoof began to be pushed back, despite the Commander’s best efforts. Nacreous’s eyes then darted to the onlookers briefly, and Shifting slowly lowered the hippogriff’s hoof to the table, prompting a loud series of cheers to sound around the barracks.

“It would seem your advantage holds true, even against someone of my size, Commander,” Nacreous replied, nodding to the stunned stallion briefly. It wasn’t audible over the cheers to anyone but Shifting, but a definitely icy tone now coated the Doctor’s words.

“We’re both very well-aged adults, Commander. Such tricks are quite below us.” Nacreous whispered, then bowing his head once and trotting back over to the plate of fish awaiting him.

Shifting’s brow furrowed, the stallion mingling with the guards for a time before stepping out into a side hall, teleportation magic sending him hurtling back towards the distant command center.

Nacreous finished his meal, letting out a frustrated grumble as he meandered back into the halls; apparently now free from his escort.

‘Come now, Nacreous. Would you have told them if they asked? WILL you answer truthfully the first time regardless?’ Fori’s voice rang in his mind.

“I suppose not. But you know how I feel about being manipulated.”

‘Don’t judge them too harshly though. They mean well of course, simple curiosity I imagine. You haven’t been careful.’

“I haven’t needed to be careful before. It’s no wonder I slipped up. It doesn’t matter now I suppose; was bound to happen eventually.”

‘Oh, it matters a great deal, I think, but in a good way.’

“Goodnight, Fori.”

Nacreous made his way back towards the castle guest rooms, the hippogriff pausing as he passed by a familiar vase.

“You were the start of my problems I figure, you dastardly piece of pottery,” he grumbled.





Luna was surprised to see Shifting walk into the room without a word, the Commander sitting down to stare at his hooves for a few moments.

“Shifting? What is wrong?”

“Nothing, but everything. I think that hunch your sister had was correct in more ways than one.”

“What?” Luna asked, a thrill of excitement running through her frame.

“He matched my strength, Luna, and I think he could have beaten me. That hippogriff let me win, but showed enough to send a message. He then berated me for trying to fool him; Nacreous saw right through the test.”

Luna blew out a surprise breath, her wings shrugging briefly.
“It was a possibility though.”

“He also said something rather odd during our final words,” Shifting continued, the gears in his mind still grinding away.
“He said, ‘we’re both well-aged adults, and such tricks are below us.’ I’m fairly certain that means exactly what it sounds like.”

Luna was already scribbling a report to Celestia, her tongue sticking out in thought.
“But he isn’t a threat?”

“No, I don’t think so. But I’d say this confirms that hunch; but shouldn’t we be the one to question him, Celestia being in a weakened state and all?”

“My sister was quite clear on that. She wants to question him, and that’s fair. The legionnaires will be standing by however.”

Shifting let out a grunt, hoof tapping the ground in thought.
“Based on what we know, I’m not sure if that’d even help much.”





A night of restless sleep hadn’t done the hippogriff any favors in terms of nerves; and a summons from Princess Celestia only confirmed his suspicions. Having spent most of the day assisting the medical staff, Nacreous’s ears now flattened slightly as he trotted down the castle halls, the royal guards now looking at him with a mix of awe and fear. 

Except this time, it has nothing to do with my size. Can’t be helped however. I suppose this summons is the peak of it all.Deep breaths.

Despite his best efforts, the hippogriff’s claws shook slightly, the Doctor ducking into a side hallway to try and stop his sides from heaving.

“Oh, I did not think it would be this bad,” he hissed, managing to reign himself in before continuing.
Not like I don’t have options; I could just leave. For that matter, this is far from the first time I’ve told somecreature all of this.

But this is the first time such a thing matters…

Nodding to the four Legionnaires, Nacreous stepped through the opened door and passed through a prickly magical field, the hippogriff glancing around at the large room. Bookshelves lined a wall, as did a matching wooden desk, a collection of rather plush pillows, and a few paintings hung here and there. A soft fire burned away in the hearth, and a curious phoenix looked at the hippogriff with a surprisingly intelligent gaze.

“Ah, Doctor Nacreous…” Celestia mused, wincing as she sat up on a large cushion, a few parchments spread out in front of her.

“Princess Celestia, I take it you’re still on the road to recovery?” he asked, managing to keep his voice at least somewhat stable.

“Yes, thanks to you. A few odd pains here and there, but those are getting better by the day. I just had a simple question for you, one that encompasses a few odd pieces of information I’ve uncovered.” Celestia replied, locking two violet eyes on his.

“How old are you?”

“Sixty-seven.”

Celestia blinked at the prompt response, her magic levitating the parchments up to her vision.
“Really? Because I’ve come to believe otherwise.”

“Oh?”

“Are you going to make me pry and lay it all out? Very well.”

The barest hint of a smile edged onto the Alicorn’s features; the hippogriff’s silence prodding her onwards.
“It seems you have quite the intense interest in pottery but you were mistaken about Parchment’s mother. It wasn’t her that was treated for an ailment, but her great-great-grandmother. Apparently, it’s something of a family story now. I had no idea you were practicing medicine before birth.”

Another parchment levitated over to her view.
“Your knowledge about that vase, by the way, checks out. But much of it is not mentioned in history books oddly enough. That’s certainly just a coincidence. What isn’t however, is another bit of history.”

Celestia moved a large volume into view; the title easy to read.
“The transcription of oral histories from various ancient tribes. This was my first clue. The hydra, Doctor, that you mentioned I fought? I thought that quite interesting, especially since it took place over six hundred years ago.”

Now she got a reaction, a slight wince from Nacreous at the ruler’s words.
“I did a bit of digging. While I remember that fight clear as day; the aftermath is a bit fuzzy however. Strangely enough, the tribe I defended in those swampy lands was rather primitive, and relied on non-written historical records at that time. We didn’t transcribe their histories from surviving decedents until recently; the only copy being held here and, in the vaults, and having a mere passing mention of my encounter. There was no book for you to read, and I’m quite curious how you knew I had such severe wounds.”

Nacreous didn’t say anything, but Celestia saw his wings twitch slightly, eyes only meeting hers briefly.

“Then there’s the matter of not having a Pearl Shard from Queen Novo; all hippogriffs have them, and not one had refused to my knowledge, outside a few select and well-recorded incidences. And then there’s the incident yesterday with Commander Sands. He says you could have beaten him at an arm-wrestling contest.”

That elicited a slight smile, Nacreous letting out a tired breath.
“Anything else?”

Celestia nodded, levitating over a parchment for him to read.
“Princess Twilight discovered something fascinating about Satyr’s claws. While the effects can be random, there are a few instances such artifacts follow a theme, at least in the few times they have cropped up in the past thousand years. In this case, I believe those themes have to do with age, and strength. If I had to guess, you are not sixty-seven, but well over six hundred and seven.”

Scanning the parchment, Nacreous swallowed the lump in his throat, sitting up a bit taller.
“I’m both impressed and rather disappointed in myself. But then again, I’ve never had to hide any of this before.”

Eyes widening in shock, Celestia stared at the hippogriff in surprise.
“Wait, we’re right?”

Nacreous nodded, looking at a set of his claws which trembled ever so slightly.
“Partially. Let me answer your hydra question though, Princess.”

“Just Celestia, please.”

“Alright, Celestia. We’ve met before.”

Celestia blinked, head shaking immediately.
“I would certainly remember you.”

“Who do you think treated you after that hydra attack?”

The parchments promptly fell from Celestia’s magical grasp in surprise, the mare staring at the sheepish hippogriff.

“What?!”

“May I sit?” Nacreous asked softly, his wings drooping slightly as he gestured to a cushion opposite the alicorn. She nodded, the hippogriff then trotting over to settle down.

“You wouldn’t remember me, Celestia. N-nobody would, nocreature has,” Nacreous winced at the tremor in his voice, a set of talons clenching to stop their shaking.

“It is the price I paid when I was tricked into using the Paw, Celestia. As you would have figured out eventually, I’m the First Wisher.”

The only sound for a minute or two was the crackling of the fire, Celestia then finally sighing as Philomena let out a soft chirp.

“I suppose I was expecting something along those lines, and it makes sense. Your knowledge about the cure and so forth. But tricked into using the Paw? Shifting knew the risks, you did not? That would make you older than him as well.”

Nacreous nodded, a smile edging onto his beak.
“Indeed, it would. You really shouldn’t pry into your elder’s lives like this, you know.”

Celestia’s jaw dropped, prompting an amused huff from the hippogriff.

“Only by a few years I think, but that’s my age. I don’t know your exact year of birth, so I can’t be certain. Five? Or seven years your senior, give or take a year or two.”

“You’re older than me?”

Nacreous grinned, glancing over his frame slightly.
“I mean, I certainly carry it well. Boosted metabolism and all that.”

It was a rare privilege to see the Solar Princess rendered utterly speechless, the moment made even better as a certain phoenix cackled with laughter in the corner on her perch as her friend stared, mouth half-open.

“Perhaps I should start at the beginning while you’re processing that.”

A simple nod was Celestia’s reply, Nacreous crossing his forelimbs in thought.
“Let me see. In short? I was tricked into using the paw by a pony witch. Apparently, she wanted to learn of its effects at the expense of others, among other things. It was only afterwards I learned of how evil she truly was. I only saw her a few times after that, probably dead a hundred times over by now though. Like the Commander, while I used the paw with the intent to do good, it took from me everything. I had no biological family as it were, so the price was paid by me, and me alone.”

“What was the price?” Celestia asked, her voice a gentle whisper.

“The price? It….” Nacreous’s beak opened and closed slightly, a lump of emotion clogging his throat.

“It took from me my home, my friends, my future; everything I could ever hope to achieve. Almost everything.”

He took a few deep breaths, Celestia clearly surprised by the onset of tender emotion that overwhelmed the burly hippogriff.

“I was first exiled for my mistake. The use of such an artifact was forbidden by law, even by trickery. I was a medic for the Royal House Guard, so I was held to a higher standard. I had no family as it were, an orphan, but I was barred from the main city. That wouldn’t have been so bad on its own.”

He managed to look up at Celestia, and her violet eyes saw the hippogriff’s blue gaze in turmoil, emotional storm clouds whipping the ocean into a frenzy.

“I was to be forgotten for all time, at least I thought,” he whispered. “Within about two weeks, friends I had known for years forgot me. Ladies I fancied forgot about a dinner date, jobs didn’t pay me until I proved I worked there, time and time again. Accomplishments I made were given to someone else. I was to be a ghost, forgotten every few weeks at least until a few years ago.”

“The Elements of Harmony.”

Nacreous nodded, not trusting himself to look up at Celestia.
“As best as I can figure it, that’s when the spell weakened and broke, whereas the Commander’s faded naturally. I was remembered, at least after that point, a few exceptions to that rule aside. Celestia, do you know what is so strange about this moment, right now?” the hippogriff asked, now looking up at her and gesturing around with his claws.

“I’m absolutely terrified. Not of you, not of your royal stature, not even of your power, of which I know is greatly underestimated,” he added, looking to his claws. “It’s the fact that you will now remember me, that everyone will.” 

Celestia didn’t say anything for a time, the ruler finally bringing two cups and a steaming tea kettle over.
“Would you like a cup?”

He nodded, the herbal mixture making the hippogriff’s shoulders relax slightly.
“Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.”

Another moment of silence dawned as the two sipped on the steaming herbal tea, Celestia finally speaking.
“Where do we go from here, Nacreous?”

The hippogriff actually let out a laugh, shaking his head.
“I honestly don’t know. This is all new territory for me,” he admitted with a nervous smile. “Treating royalty is not a new event for me, but a lovely princess and her subjects? This scope and scale are all new. I thought I’d stick around however, adjust to this new idea of existing.”

“You are most welcome to stay here; and we’d appreciate the help,” Celestia admitted, eyes narrowing ever so slightly. “If I may ask, what did you use the paw for? The price was steep.”

Nacreous sighed, head bobbing at her question.
“It was before I practiced as a medic. I couldn’t save a few stricken soldiers from a rather horrible fate; but in the end, there was no correct call to make, as I’ve thought about it for a millennium. But that said, I wanted to be better. My request was simple and far too broad; to be the best doctor I could be, to be able to help the most patients I could. The paw took that request and ran with it.” his voice dropped to a slight hiss briefly before continuing.

“As Princess Twilight discovered, the paw did indeed have a theme. Like the Commander, I am strengthened in body, and ageless, for all intents and purposes. Hippogriffs can’t ascend, so I don’t have a reference in terms of strength. But it went further.” he continued. “If it has to do with medicine, my mind is sharp as a tack. I can calculate titrations, remember medicinal properties, write research papers, give lectures, and recall every treatment for any ailment I’ve studied. When medicine and such is involved, my mind is bolstered, including learning languages to communicate with patients and such.”

He held up a set of claws, all of which continued to tremble. A nervous but genuine smile dawned on his beak, the hippogriff shrugging.

“Outside of that? I have trouble doing math, get horribly nervous when speaking to crowds, and love to build things out of plastic bricks. I’m just another hippogriff.”

At that, Celestia let out a soft chuckle, her head shaking back and forth.
“I’d still say you’re an incredible individual, Nacreous. Correct me if I’m wrong, but you helped me of your own accord, along with my ponies. That speaks volumes of your character.”

Nacreous smiled back in response, settling down slightly on the cushions.
“I suppose so. Thank you, Celestia.”

Another pause, this time it was Nacreous who broke the silence.
“I know you have questions, so by all means, ask. I’ll try to answer them as best I can. You are one of the few individuals who can understand living this long and the trials it brings, after all.”

His words caused Celestia’s eyes to widen, her half-open mouth to clamp shut. Her violet eyes swam with something that caused Nacreous to hesitate. Fear? Unease? 

And then it was gone.

“What did you do for over one thousand years? Was your mind blunted to the effects like Shifting’s? He, as you undoubtably know, was unable to focus on the ‘now’ at times.”

“I had no such blessing.”

“Blessing?”

The Doctor nodded, downing the rest of his tea in thought.
“I was perfectly aware of the passing of every day. For a time, I simply existed, doing odd jobs to stay afloat, trying to learn about the effects I suffered from. Once I realized there was no cure I did the only thing I knew would keep me sane.”

“Which was?”

A smile unburdened by nerves or hesitation now plastered itself across Nacreous’s beak.

“I helped creatures. I soaked up every bit of medical knowledge I could, and I traveled, much like Shifting. My patients would likely never remember I was even there, but I lost myself in helping everycreature I could. I couldn’t help myself, but I could do that for others. I did discover the forgetting spell has limits; some creatures did remember me, the times varying of course. There is one village that somehow still recalls my presence at least in some aspect; they send me letters now and again asking what crops to plant and so forth. It’s rather adorable actually,” he mused, looking over at the ruler. Celestia’s gaze was locked onto the hippogriff, the Alicorn on the edge of her cushion at his words.

“I kept my various medical certifications active, and I traveled the world, helping tribes, towns, kingdoms; I just kept helping. They’d never remember me, but at least I could utilize my curse for good. I could never have what these creatures did; a life, but helping them, seeing them live and being thanked…it helped me forget what I could never have.”

“Until now.”

The two words seemed to be hammer blows onto Nacreous’s shoulders, the hippogriff nodding once.

“In a manner of speaking. I never age, Celestia. That mean I can’t…” he shook his head, and the alicorn was shocked to see tears brimming in hippogriff’s eyes before they were swiped away.

“I’d rather not speak of that. Some things change, but some things never do.”

Celestia nodded, her usual vast repertoire of words and appropriate speeches being completely erased in this situation. Two words came to her mind however.
“Thank you.”

“Hmm?”

Celestia gestured to Nacreous with a hoof, wings shuffling in thought.
“Thank you for being willing to share all of that. It was quite an ordeal for Shifting to adjust, and I cannot imagine how rough the past few years has been.”

“It’s why I made so many mistakes. How can I hide something that I never really had to before? Everycreature would fawn over me being ageless for a week and then…they’d forget, and I’d be a new face to greet,” Nacreous remarked, meeting Celestia’s gaze once again. “But you’re welcome.” 

The pause was broken by a squawk from Philomena, the phoenix flying over to roost on the hippogriff’s shoulder; Celestia gawking at the sight.

“Rarely does Philomena take to someone so quickly.”

The phoenix let out a chirp as Nacreous scratched her chin with a talon, a peaceful smile on his face as a bit of tension drained from his frame.

“I’ve rarely not gotten along with animals, pets or otherwise. Perhaps predators perceive I’m a threat not worth messing with, and others realize I mean them no harm. Either way it’s always nice to be noticed.”

Celestia retrieved a few simple forms, scrawling her signature on each as she then passed them over.
“I suppose we best take care of this now as well; these will authorize you to work within any hospital in Canterlot under royal decree. I don’t really know your financial assets but you’re welcome to stay at the castle.”

Nacreous chuckled, shaking his head as Philomena gave a chirp, returning to her roost once again. He examined the forms and signed his own name after reading each over.

“I’m quite set on bits, but thank you for the offer. I would like to stick around in the city, I think. Even so, I’ve always been a fan of more natural areas though. Beaches, forests, mountains, the ocean…”

“Understandable. It gets to be a bit much at times,” Celestia sighed. “I thoroughly enjoyed exploring some cave systems and the like on my day off.”

“Perhaps next time we chat, it could be somewhere outside the castle then?”

As soon as the words left Nacreous’s beak, a blush painted his cheeks a bright pink, a set of claws waving to dismiss the shocked look Celestia shot him.

“For a better setting! Maybe the gardens? Just to talk! Not as, well, that,” he stammered, shaking his head in a huff.

“I know what you meant,” Celestia giggled; the sound accompanying a blush that tinted her cheeks a startling pink. 

The speed at which the hippogriff’s ears perked up could have broken the sound barrier, his blue eyes looking over to Celestia curiously at the pleasant sound.

“Well, of that I’m glad,” he remarked, but the hippogriff’s eyes drifted briefly to Celestia’s red cheeks, prompting a slight cough.

“I…well, a different setting sounds quite nice, especially for such heavy a subject. I imagine I’ve troubled you enough for today, Nacreous,” Celestia said, the stalwart mask cracking as she struggled to reign in her words. “I am sorry for the manipulative test, if I may say.”

The lack of formality seemed to put the hippogriff at ease, the doctor bowing his head as he made his way towards the door.

“No trouble at all, Celestia.” he replied, then pausing, ears flattening ever so slightly. “And it’s alright. As you saw, it was hard enough to admit the truth when presented with the facts.”

He was then gone, trotting down the corridor towards the guest room; at least until a nearby dwelling could be procured. 

Well. That went better than expected.

One thought however, refused to leave the hippogriff’s mind. It was obnoxious, buzzing around his skull unimpeded. To be fair, both of their words showed their true inexperience when dealing with another creature as long-lived as the other. 

And yet, a simple sound, cheery and carefree had punched through the tension of the moment, and now made the hippogriff’s steps seem a bit lighter.

She giggled.





“I giggled. Oh, sweet stars where in the world did that come from?” Celestia groaned into a pillow, flopping onto her bed with a sigh. “Lulu is going to have a fit. Maybe I just won’t tell her? Maybe.”

A disapproving squawk from Philomena met her words, a small pillow being thrown the bird’s way.

“Ok, yes she’s my sister, but you are not helping the matter! Roosting on his shoulder? What was that for?”

A peaceful trill was the bird’s reply, Philomena clearly not regretting her actions in the slightest.

“This is so strange, Philomena,” Celestia sighed, pouring another cup of tea as she lay on the bed.
“Every scenario, every pre-set action I have doesn’t fit here. I’ve never had this before; it’s like a blank slate. I mean, he’s older than me. That just doesn’t happen, outside of dragons at least. It feels so strange, and yet did you hear his voice? After all this time he’s still sensitive! How does a creature maintain that over a thousand years? I would have thought-”

The knowing look Celestia’s feathery friend shot her way made the alicorn’s heart drop, Celestia curling around a pillow.
“I guess you hold onto it, or lose it-, and he did that through helping creatures. I still need to find parts of myself, as I told you the other day,” the alicorn murmured. “I’m not used to talking to someone as an equal. Not like- you know what I mean. Not in terms of being better, but relatable. Ageless, having lived as long, being as experienced in life, somecreature not seeing me as…”

Celestia’s eyes widened, the realization making blood rush to her cheeks. That was what prompted the school-girl like giggle, and even now prompted a very unsettling warm glow in her chest.

Philomena flew over and sat on the pile of regalia next to the bed, nudging one of the hoof-covers over with an affirming chirp.

“Exactly; it was like he didn’t even see me as a Princess, and in the best way possible. Not in a disrespectful way, but he just talked to me, just like Luna, just like…” Celestia whispered, the impact of the realization bringing a shocking amount of emotion up to her eyes. 

The ruler hugged the closest pillow, even as her phoenix friend sat on the alicorn’s shoulder and nuzzled her cheek. It was the realization that had been present in her dreams; a simple, horrible conclusion of what she lacked, yet desperately wanted among so many other things, the possibility of which was only now starting to resonate.

“He spoke to me like a friend; I was just Celestia.”
> Chapter Five: Weight of a Millennium
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Luna and Shifting stared at the lengthy report in front of them, neither saying a word for a long while. Having just returned from the dream realm, Luna had been greeted back by Shifting and the report. Celestia’s nightmare had returned in full force and this time it had taken a larger amount of magic to prevent the dream from unraveling, leaving the ruler of the night more than a bit unsettled.

Thankfully her coltfriend provided some much-needed comfort.

“Well I can’t say that was expected. The signs were there though.” Shifting sighed, leaning over to rest against Luna’s shoulder. Alone in the main emergency conference room, the pair had read and re-read Celestia’s transcript of her interaction with Nacreous.

And to say it was a doozy was an understatement.

Luna let out a matching sigh, reaching down to give her coltfriend a kiss before snuggling a bit closer. Moments where they were alone were rare nowadays but they’d take what they could.

“I do not know how to process this, Shifting. Nacreous’s situation is somewhat different from yours.”

“Join the club. I needed a purpose, a guiding goal to snap me out of my funk. Nacreous though, he seems to know who he is, what his purpose is. He’s just now adjusting to being remembered. That said, what does he want?”

A slight smile twitched at Luna’s features, the mare reaching over to hold one of the unicorn’s hooves.
“What did you want after a thousand years of wandering? Other than a purpose that is.”

Shifting stayed quiet for a good long few minutes, his shoulders shedding a bit of tension.
“A friend, among other things.” 

Looking over, the Commander saw Luna’s mouth crease in a thin line, halfway between a frown and a pensive smile.

“What’s on your mind?”

“My sister could use a friend, Shifting. As for anything else, I don’t think that’s my business. And yet I am worried for her,” Luna admitted. “She-” A frustrated sigh left the ruler’s muzzle, Luna’s head shaking.

“I can’t explain in detail, Shifting. I’m just worried.”

“I mean, she could always try therapy?” the helpful stallion suggested, the idea making Luna smile ever so slightly.

“I think that could help, but some things you just can’t understand unless you’ve lived it.”

“…like living a thousand years?”

“Yes, like that.”

Shifting stayed quiet, enjoying Luna’s touch as she rested at his side with a slight hum.

“All we can do is watch. He hasn’t done anything warranting negative suspicion. If anything, he seems to be on our side,” Shifting admitted as Luna nodded.

“Indeed. And yet he is hiding something. Perhaps I will take a cursory glance at his dreams. You know that I ordinarily do not use my powers for such things but this qualifies as a potential threat,” Luna mused.

“Deciding on that sort of thing is not my forte, but I’d agree. Perhaps tomorrow?”

“Indeed. Tonight, we need to go over more reports.”

Shifting promptly scooted forwards and to the side, flopping on his back across Luna’s forelimbs.

“Verily, the reports shall be the death of us,” he moaned, placing a forelimb across his brow.

“Shifting…”

“We shall fight valiantly but alas, I fear that we-mmmmmffff!”

An affectionate kiss was more than enough to silence the grinning stallion, even as Luna’s side shook with barely-suppressed laughter.





Nacreous took a deep breath of the garden air, a flurry of scents tickling his nostrils.

I still prefer the salty air of the sea, but at least this smells nice.

It had been two days since Celestia had learned of his true identity, Nacreous having helped in the primary medial wing in the meantime as the Princess ended up sleeping the majority of the day. It was to be expected though, a slight increase in energy at first and then a brief crash. After helping the staff in the morning, the hippogriff had meandered to the gardens around lunchtime. To say his mind was preoccupied was an understatement. Ironically, the disease he was helping combat ranked rather low on his ‘current thoughts’ list.

There are a few apartments in Canterlot, but to what end? Do I want to make my life here? Return to the Hippogriff kingdom perhaps? Or maybe the Gryphons?

Or maybe….

Two claws reached up to rub his temples, the hippogriff wincing as a slight headache began to form. The meal of large ‘Pish’, churned in his stomach, the pleasant fish and pastries being fouled by his nerves. The coming about of such a term for the meal was rather adorable though, the chef having explained it as he brought out the dishes to the main castle dining room. Apparently, it had originated from the romance of a pink hippogriff and now-knighted gryphon...

Young love, and last I checked; it most certainly is a romance to last. Good for them.

His nerves returned, the doctor’s claws shaking slightly as he took a few deep breaths.
What will I do next? If only I could lay it all on the table, but that’s a horrible idea. That said, I’m sure Celestia has a lot more questions for me today, yet I surely can’t answer them all. I hope she’ll understand…eventually. Did she get my message? A simple thing, meeting in the gardens to talk. I don’t mean to imply anything of course.

The interaction with the solar princess the day before yesterday was still fresh in his mind, and Nacreous was still not sure what to think of it. To finally speak with one who was, for all intents and purposes, an equal in knowledge and age was a unique experience to say the least. There was an undercurrent though of things not said. Perhaps he was overthinking it all, but it was like a river had been flowing just below the surface; things he wanted to say, things she wanted to say.

Perhaps, perhaps not.

“Nacreous?”

Celestia’s pleasant voice snapped the hippogriff out of his thoughts, the doctor looking over to see the ruler walking his way. A new necklace was adorning the Alicorn’s figure, a green gem projecting a soft white field around her head; a magical alternative to a gas mask as a precautionary measure.

“Ah, Celestia, you got my message I take it? How are you feeling?” he replied, bowing his head briefly in respect, which promptly caused the Alicorn to wave a hoof at him.

“Yes, I did, I’m doing much better, thank you. I seem to be on the mend. Oh, and none of that, please.”

He couldn’t resist a grin, wings shrugging in response.
“No promises. A thousand years of showing such respect to rulers is a hard thing to break.”

The sincere smile that dawned on Celestia’s face put his heart somewhat at ease, the Alicorn sitting next to him as violet eyes glanced over to the hippogriff briefly.

“I assumed you wanted some more answers and I’d be happy to answer what questions I can. I’m glad to see you’re up and about by the way,” Nacreous explained, claws fiddling with some grass as he spoke. “However, there are some subjects I’d rather not speak of, not yet at least.”

“I understand,” was the simple and soft reply. 

There is that undercurrent again; an understanding, words and events left unsaid…

“Did you find anything out from the assassin? I assume he’s just a hired blade,” Nacreous asked, eliciting a nod from the ruler.

“That’s about it. They were hired by some pony who placed a bounty on your head; some fanatical group. They didn’t ask who it was, but I assume it was the same individuals who tried to spread this pathogen.”

“That’s the conclusion I’ve come up with too. Well, no harm done…to me at least.”

Celestia let out a snort at his words.
“Indeed. You took out seven heavily armed mercenaries and made the last one beg for his life. May I ask where you learned to fight like that? My royal guards were impressed to say the least. And they said something about a concealment spell and armor?”

Tapping his wrist, Nacreous activated a small gem set in the concealed metal gauntlets, causing the spell to fade temporarily. For a few moments, the chain-mail clad hippogriff sat next to Celestia, looking over his armored forelimbs.

“A precautionary measure. I have been caught unawares before, and especially when dealing with this fanatic group and the strange cultists you have been combatting, I see this as a prudent measure,” he explained, even as Celestia’s eyes narrowed slightly.

“That’s not the whole truth though, is it?” she asked softly as the spell re-activated, the hippogriff averting his gaze.

“No, it is not. But we all have some things that are close to the chest. I know you understand that.”

A bit of playful curiosity entered Celestia’s gaze, the alicorn replying with a simple question.
“Oh?”

Nacreous looked over to the Princess, gesturing to her with a set of claws.
“Come now, Celestia. There’s the most obvious one, your power. While it is downplayed here in Equestria, it has circulated other kingdoms. The fight with the Ice King? You and Luna put on quite a spectacular show, and I figure you could have gone further. I saw that second sun halfway across the badlands. And isn’t there a large lake in that crater now? Something of a tourist attraction?”

A slight snort was Celestia’s reply, the Alicorn waving a hoof dismissively.
“Fair enough. I did ask, but you’re correct. My ponies wouldn’t react well if they knew certain things about me, even though it isn’t extremely hidden.”

“How true that is. But back to the original matter. I haven’t just been a doctor for a thousand years straight. I did start out in an elite guard unit of the hippogriff kingdom, so I’ve kept up on my training and added a few new things to my repertoire. You encounter quite a wide range of combat styles when traveling,” Nacreous explained.

“So, a traveling doctor who has combat training?” 

“Combat training? Eh, I prefer ‘advanced physical therapy application experience.’”

Celestia snorted, struggling to contain a soft laugh.
“T-that is one way of putting it!”

As the alicorn reined in her mirth, Nacreous couldn’t help but feel a bit of tension bleed from his shoulders, a pair of curious violet eyes glancing back at him.

There’s not a mask, not as obvious as before at least. Interesting…
She’s got quite lovely eyes, that color really-

“Are you this charmingly amusing with all of your patients?” Celestia asked, Nacreous thinking for a moment.

“I try to be. While the phrase ‘life is short’ doesn’t really apply to me in terms of age, I think laughter can sometimes be more helpful than any curative potion,” he mused.

“I know a pink earth pony who would very much agree with you.”

“…Pinkie Pie? Element of Laughter?”

“You know her?”

Nacreous shook his head, brow furrowing briefly.
“Know? Not so much. Know of, yes.”

Celestia let a soft smile return to her features; who didn’t know of Pinkie Pie.
“My point still stands however.”

“Well, I think she’s got the right idea. I mean, she must, being an Element of Harmony and all that,” Nacreous mused, eyes flickering over to Celestia as the Alicorn grew quiet. It was only now that he noticed the mostly-concealed signs of tiredness; wrinkles under her eyes, a slightly drooping of her wings and shoulders, and a furrowed brow indicating that something was on her mind. Her entrancing eyes were transfixed on some flowers in front of them; the alicorn’s mind far away it seemed.

“Celestia?” he asked, and she snapped back to the present.

“Hmm? Sorry. Just lost in thought.”

Nacreous was about to reply but then Celestia continued, her tone much softer and pensive.
“I find this interesting is all. Talking with you that is,” she began, gesturing over to the hedges and flowerbeds in front of them.

“It’s new territory for me, and that in and of itself is a very odd feeling. These gardens? I remember when this area was nothing but rock and stone. I recall watching the scaffolding being built, the transplanting of dirt and plants, all of it. I know exactly how to handle allies, diplomats, threats, or even warring nations,” she then glanced over to Nacreous, a bit of fire seeming to ignite behind her previously placid eyes.

“Yet I am still not sure where you fall in all of this. You saved my life, have been nothing but kind, but certainly have quite a few secrets. May I be blunt, Nacreous?”

“Of course.”

“What do you want?”





Celestia watched as the hippogriff’s wings slouched slightly, the doctor’s ocean-blue eyes looking down at his claws. She hadn’t missed his glance previously- a curiosity shining behind his gaze when she had been lost in thought.

“What do I want?” he whispered, “I….” His beak opened; yet no more words were then said. The hippogriff shook his head, shoulders sagging a bit more. Something swirled behind his blue eyes, a storm of emotion brewing before being masked by a different thought.

What were you going to say, Nacreous? What was the first thing on your mind?
What is the whole truth?

“I want to still help creatures, but now my path is to be written in the history books unlike before. This is all new territory for me as well, both speaking with someone nearly my age, and who will remember me in a few weeks,” he then paused, glancing over to Celestia ever so briefly. For a moment, the large hippogriff seemed almost vulnerable, claws shivering ever so slightly before they curled into a fist, and his frame seemed to shrink from Celestia briefly.

“If nothing else, Celestia, I think having a friend would be nice, having the semblance of a ‘normal’ life,” he admitted, beak twitching in a slightly knowing smile. “Keep in mind, this is all new to me too, in multiple ways. Speaking with someone who knows the journey of a thousand years, and then also one who will remember me. That said, I think those of us who are ageless should try to be on good terms, even if as simple acquaintances. Even while talks like this are a bit new and unnerving, it’s something I’d certainly like to continue, if you’d like.”

Celestia nodded in agreement, waving a hoof at herself briefly.

“I’d say you’re more than an acquaintance, Nacreous,” she replied. “And I like your viewpoint. It is an odd thing indeed. In a way, the two of us talking right now is not much different than any other mortal conversation. I would most certainly like to continue it; this is a rare thing for me too. It’s an odd thought to say the least, but rather pleasant in and of itself. I think you’re right though. There are some things that you can’t explain to normal individuals, things they are only capable of sympathizing with, but never understanding.”

Like a thousand years of loneliness, watching your friends age and die.

The thought drove itself like a spike into Celestia’s mind, the Alicorn’s eyes widening in utter shock. Unbidden and out of the blue, the phrase carried with it the millennium of emotion usually kept under lock and key.

A thousand years with nocreature to talk to.

Celestia’s sides shivered, fear itching at her consciousness as the thin mask struggled to stay in place.

This is why I don’t drop my guard. The memories all rush back, and I can’t keep it at bay. Nobody to lean on for support, just me and my own will. I can’t let him see it bothering me.

…why not?

The counter-thought paused the beginning hurricane of memories, Celestia staring at her hooves. 

“Celestia?” Nacreous’s voice finally reached her awareness, causing the Alicorn to blink.

“Hmm?”

The doctor was already digging into his small saddlebags, fishing out a booster shot of the cure.
“You looked uncomfortable, and were starting to hyperventilate. Can you still breath alright?” Nacreous asked, his professional attitude immediately taking the forefront.

“It’s not that, Nacreous. I’m still fine.”

He put away the syringes, staring at the distant Alicorn curiously.
“But that’s not the whole truth, is it?” he finally said, keeping quiet for a few long moments. It was only when Celestia glanced over to him that Nacreous’s own eyes widened in surprise. A sensation on Celestia’s cheek drew her attention, and the mare reached up and wiped away the wet drops that were beginning to fall across her fur.

“Celestia?” Nacreous asked, genuine worry infusing his deep voice. “Are you ok?”

Those three words broke the dam in Celestia’s heart, the Alicorn closing her eyes as she took a deep breath. Her head moved ever so slightly, shaking back and forth.

Why did you have to say those words, of all the things…

“Can I help?”

Yes, please…

A sad smile accompanied another shake of the head, Nacreous blowing out a breath in slight confusion. “I didn’t mean to say anything out of turn.”

A soft chuckle left Celestia’s muzzle, the ruler glancing up at him briefly, eyes then re-focusing on her hooves.
“You’re fine, Nacreous. This has nothing to do with you.”

Liar.

The hippogriff paused, clearly unsure of what to say.

“Do you want me to leave?”

No, please don’t leave me alone…

“That may be best for a time. I’ll talk to you later, Nacreous.”

The hippogriff nodded, promptly trotting out of the gardens and leaving Celestia alone.

As soon as the doors to the castle closed, Celestia cast a simple teleportation spell, yanking herself to a distant area of the Garden. Slumping under the drooping boughs of a weeping willow, the ruler dug a hoof into the soft earth in frustration, a frog croaking on a nearby lily pad that floated in the adjacent pond.

“Why then? Why?” she hissed, hating the fact that the answer to the question was already there.

How long has it been since I’ve just talked with someone like that? Is simple conversation outside of royal duties so alien to me? He is right of course; conversing with another who is ageless is an odd thing indeed. We’re equals in that respect. Is such a simple interaction so strange to me? Am I that far removed from…?

The answer to that question had Celestia’s side shaking with sobs, the Alicorn loathing the mental reply.

Of course you are. Who can you talk to other than Luna, and maybe Shifting? Twilight is only now warming up to you in a casual sense, and even that is after decades.

 

You don’t have friends other than that. No family. No lovers. Save two ponies, you are as alone as you were a thousand years ago. 

The temperature in the air jumped as another thought rose, this one as barbed and pointed as any arrow.

But do you need friends? Family? A lover? You survived a thousand years without any of those things! You don’t need that! You don’t need anyone!

 

While embracing such a statement once gave her strength, a bit of relief entered the Alicorn’s voice a she accepted the simple fact which plagued both her dreams and now her waking moments. The temperature dropped back down to normal levels, the stoic princess letting the tattered remains of her mask fall to the ground with a trickle of tears.

Do I need friends? Family? Creatures who care?

“Yes, I do.”





A frown was plastered on Nacreous’s face as he trotted the halls, mind spinning in circles.

What in the world prompted that? She was pensive, and then just…tears?
She says I didn’t say anything, but did I?

Blowing out a frustrate breath, Nacreous meandered to a side hall, resting his head against the cool stone briefly.
I hate seeing someone distressed, especially her. But she said I should leave; nothing more I can do then. 

“Ugh, this is weird.” he muttered, then hearing a familiar squawk. “Philomena?”

The phoenix let out a chirp promptly sitting on Nacreous’s head and looking down at him.

“Well, hello to you too. Your…master? No, awkward term. Friend?”

An affirmative peep was her response, Nacreous continuing.
“Well, Celestia and I were talking. It was a bit odd; I don’t know if either of us really knows how to talk to someone the same age. It was nice though, and then something changed. She says I didn’t say anything, but she started crying. I can count on my claws the times I’ve heard of that happening with her. This seemed different though.”

Philomena let out a crow, hopping off the hippogriff’s head and soaring out into the halls.

“Hope you can make her feel better, because I’m rather stumped. I guess…” Nacreous muttered, walking back down the halls.

“I suppose I’ll go look at the apartment options once again, and then check on the medical staff. What an odd chat.”





‘Lulu, I need to talk with you.’

A simple note was all it took for Luna to leave the command center; letting Shifting run things as she prepared a teleportation spell. Having just woken up the Lunar Princess ensured the moon and sun were on their way to their correct positions, then immediately set about trying to locate her sister.

Ah, that section of gardens; you told me it was your favorite spot.

Reappearing with a flash, Luna was immediately on her guard as her sister was sitting nearby, a small pile of royal regalia set off to the side.

“Celestia? Are you well?” Luna ventured to ask, trotting over as her sister shrugged her shoulders, further increasing her apprehension.

“Truly? I don’t know, Lulu,” Celestia admitted, Luna sitting at her older sister’s side.

“You said you wanted to talk?”

“Yes, but I’m afraid you won’t understand,” Celestia whispered, then wincing as Luna frowned.

“I don’t mean that in a derogatory manner, Luna, not at all. I just- I am not sure I can trust my own thoughts with all of this.”

“All of what?”

Celestia looked out at the pond, watching as a light drizzle scattered ripples across the waters surface, the weeping willow shielding the two alicorns from the weather.

“The past one thousand years, Lulu. There are plenty of reasons I haven’t told you the specifics of it concerning my life. Yes, perhaps some of it isn’t your business, but that’s not a valid reason for everything,” Celestia whispered, Luna staying quiet.

“For the first time, there’s an individual who I can talk to who was alive during that time, someone who can actually relate in a way. You said that the time on the moon was a blur…how did you put it?”

“I was looking through clouded lenses. It felt like an afternoon train ride, not a thousand years, since the Nightmare was in control,” Luna mused, her shoulders slumping. “Ah. And that is why I cannot understand. The way we experienced those thousand years are quite different, are they not?”

Celestia nodded, a grateful smile twitching at her mouth briefly.
“As sharp as ever, sister. But yes. I’m starting to realize I don’t really know how to talk to someone who has lived as long as me, who is equal in that respect. Dragons are different; they’re brutish and generally not relatable. But Nacreous? He’s just…him,” she averted her eyes, Luna watching Celestia curiously, not having seen her sister be so vulnerable in a long, long time. Celestia’s wings were drooping at her sides, a usually tidy mane hanging down to partially obscure her violet eyes that darted across her fore-hooves in thought.

“Luna, I’m stuck between two opposing forces,” Celestia whispered. “If I put on the mask I have worn for a thousand years, speaking to him as a ruler, he can see right past the emotional insincerity of it. Yet to let my guard down is to confront things I have been forced to ignore for a thousand years. You know a bit of that.”

Luna nodded, musing over what she could say for a moment, but finally decided to simply lean over and hug her older sister with a wing.

“I’m not sure if I can help you with this, Sister. I know an inkling of the pain you are dealing with, the nightmares confirm that much,” Luna finally said. “But may I offer a suggestion of what I think is the best path?”

“Please.”

“You must ask yourself this; who are you? Are you the ruler our ponies see, nigh untouchable, without flaws or needs or wants? Or are you Celestia, my sister who loves occasional pranks, exploring caves, ziplines, sports, fast-paced musicals, and who is a fantastic pony I can only hope will be seen as such by everycreature,” Luna said, her smile quivering slightly.  “You are one of the most incredible pony’s I’ve ever seen, and stronger than I ever could have imagined. But nopony, nocreature, can know the pony that I do unless you let them. Perhaps you need to get to know yourself too. I think that in time, maybe Celestia the ruler and Celestia my fantastic sister can find a way to combine those two views.”

Luna found herself wrapped up in Celestia’s arms, the older alicorn hugging her sister close with a grateful sniffle.
“Thank you, Luna. I can’t- that was so sweet.”

All smiles, Luna returned the gesture, feeling Celestia start to relax slightly.
“You always know what to say at times like this.”

“You mean, the all of eight times I’ve needed to say such?” Luna replied, prompting a grin from her older sister.

“Yes, the eight times in which nopony else could have made as much a difference.”

Returning to sit next to each other, Luna eyed her sister curiously.
“What will you do?”

Celestia nodded, a bit of fiery determination entering her violet gaze.
“Deal with things I should have long since put to rest.”

“And with Nacreous? He seems to be a bit of an unknown factor for you.”

A genuine chuckle left Celestia’s muzzle, the mare shaking her head.
“Unknown? Not entirely. He has his secrets, but there’s really only one path for that.”

“Which is?”

Celestia looked over to her sister, mane slightly askew as a slightly lopsided smile dawned on her features.
“Just be me, even if I’m still trying to solidify what that is.”

A happy smile was on Luna’s face as the alicorn nodded in approval, more than a little pleased to see her sister back to a bit more stable ground.

“I think that’s a fantastic solution; and from what we know of Nacreous, I imagine he’s going to be rather understanding. For all we know, he could be dealing with similar demons. Perhaps he is still as pained by a millennium of solitude as you are.”

Celestia blinked, staring at Luna in utter shock. The younger alicorn couldn’t help but roll her eyes, deadpanning at her sister.

“You really didn’t even think that was a possibility, huh?”

“…I…..ah…”

Luna barely suppressed an amused snort, waving a hoof dismissively.

“Well, easy enough to forget, I guess. To that end however, I was going to have a look in his dreams. I’ll make myself known of course; I don’t think he deserve the full dreamscape-espionage treatment.”

Celestia nodded, slowly dawning her royal regalia once more.
“I think that’s a good idea, to speak with him in a non-professional setting?”

“Indeed. Are you going to be alright?”

The crown went back on Celestia’s head- but this time, the mask that settled over the alicorn’s features was mostly transparent, Celestia not bothering to hide the dampness on her cheeks or the tired sagging of her wings.

“I think so. It’s going to be difficult you know. I’ve tried to show our ponies…me, before, but it’s always dismissed. I can’t do that fully of course, the same as you, being rulers and all. But show a bit of me like this? I’ve never done that before, not for a long period of time.”

“Never?”

“No, sister, never like this. I’ve not been afforded that luxury. Bits and pieces, but I’ve never been in a situation that allows it.”

“Then perhaps, that’s why this time will work. Small steps.”

Celestia gave her sister another hug, waving as Luna then vanished with a magical ‘pop.’

Smoothing her hair slightly, the solar ruler made sure she was at least somewhat presentable before heading inside; but let her fur drip with the cool rain that continued to fall from the sky. Shaking herself dry, Celestia glanced over to the royal guards at the entrance, a bit of surprise and confusion in their gaze at seeing their boss and ruler emerge sopping wet.

Small steps…

“I’ve always enjoyed the rain.” she quipped, seeing the guards blink in surprise. As she trotted away, she didn’t miss the genuine smiles that twitched at their stoic features.





Luna drifted through the dreamscape, keeping an eye out for a specific dream bubble. This was her first time ‘meeting’ Nacreous other than their brief exchange, so she didn’t want to act as though he was under suspicion.

Which…isn’t entirely true.

First however, Celestia’s dream caught her attention, dark tendrils beginning to encompass her sister’s slumber.

Another easy fix.

The familiar bone-covered landscape was still present; but Luna winced slightly as it took a considerable amount of power to keep the dream-being intact as it hugged Celestia.

Why is there increasing resistance to my efforts? That’s new…

Her eyes widened in surprise however- because the large figure now bore a few more defined characteristics. It still was mostly shapeless, but the head was definitely a bit more avian, and where the ‘mouth’ would be, the vague shape of a beak was visible.

Oh dear. Wait….

Luna gathered her magic about her, ensuring Celestia’s dream was stable before frantically searching for Nacreous’s dream, unease churning in her heart.

Did we make a mistake?! Over all these years has he found a way to influence dreams? Could this all be a ruse?

She desperately looked for the hippogriff’s dream bubble, staying alert for any possible magic that would have crossed through her realm.

Were we wrong in trusting him?!

Literally skidding to a halt in the sleepy dimension, Luna examined the large dream sphere in front of her. She frowned as energy crackled off of it, the alicorn unable to perceive what lay within.

Odd. It’s like the barriers my sister has; but older, more multi-layered. This is ancient magic…What are you hiding, Nacreous? Ill intent with my sister? Plans of our downfall? Or perhaps a simple pact with the Windigos?

Why else would you influence my sister’s dream?

Diving into the sphere, Luna promptly smacked into a door, her nose actually aching as the alicorn let out a hiss in pain.

“Another door?”

“Hiya!”

The alicorn nearly jumped out of her skin as a peppy voice sounded near her ear, an ethereal Kirin giggling as she floated in front of the stunned ruler. She looked fairly typical; no immediate differentiating characteristics from many other Kirin other than her see-through purple frame and the bright green eyes that zeroed in on Luna.

“Oooooh. Didn’t expect you to be here. I probably shouldn’t say much.” The Kirin mused, sitting between Luna and the door.

“And you are?” Luna asked, the kirin waving a hoof at her.

“Oh! Right. Um, I’m Gaudi! That’s…pretty much all I can tell you. Oh, and that you can’t go in there. Usually Fori is the one out here, but she’s-” the kirin clamped a hoof over her mouth, head shaking briefly.

“Heh, can’t tell you that. She did warn me this might happen. Nice to meet you by the way, Princess Luna.”

Luna could only stare, trying to come up with some logical explanation of who this individual was.
“Nice to meet you too, Gaudi, I think,” she ventured to say. “What exactly are you doing here in my realm?”

Gaudi blew a brief raspberry at the alicorn, her horned head shaking back and forth.
“Your realm? I’m not in your realm. I’m in Nacreous’s, if that makes sense. You came here, not the other way around! I’m just here to make sure you don’t poke around where you aren’t supposed to.” she explained, then appearing pensive. “At least, that’s how Fori explained it to me.”

“So, you know Nacreous?” Luna asked, sitting down and plastering an unsure but pleasant smile on her features.

May as well get as much information as I can…

“Yup! But that’s all I can tell you!” Gaudi proclaimed.

…so much for that.

“Well, as Guardian of the dream realm, I need to go through that door. I’d rather not force the matter,” Luna explained, standing up.

“Nuh uh!” Gaudi replied, looking at Luna with a frown. “You guard the dream realm of ponies, and your subjects. Last I checked, Nacreous isn’t either one of those! So no-can-do!”

Luna trotted towards the door, trying to edge around the Kirin, who promptly zipped in front of her at every attempt.

“Let me-”

“Nope!”

“Just move-”

“Nooooooope!”

“This does not concern you1”

“Yes it doooooes!”

“Move aside!”

“No!”

With a frustrated sigh, Luna’s horn ignited, surrounding the Kirin in a glow of magic and sending her hurtling aside.

“Fori! Iust! Problem! Moon-sized problem!” Gaudi called out as she spun this way and that, trying to dash back as Luna stepped through the now-open door.

For a brief moment, Luna saw the dreamscape before her. A large boat on a stormy sea, two figures sitting on the heaving decks- one green and cream colored, the other a familiar ethereal-purple, leaning over the large creature in a comforting sort of manner.

Her heart iced over as Nacreous’s head turned towards her, ocean-blue eyes narrowed in rage. Luna’s vision suddenly darkened, two angry eyes filling her entire scope of view. The two grey pupils narrowed, a deep bass voice rumbling into her ears. 

“You play with fire, Princess. Thou should know better!” the individual growled. Stepping through the large image, the vague image of a pony trotted up briefly, eyes locked onto Luna menacingly. To the alicorn’s horror, her own magic refused to leave her presence, the creature now blocking out her entire view. The pony’s exterior shape was all that was visible other than his eyes; pitch-black colorations showing off the sharp angles and edges that seemed to move around his limbs and back. Tendrils of shadow aimed at the princess, spears of pure darkness glinting as though having a razor-sharp edge.

“Iust! That is enough!” a female voice hissed, prompting the dark pony to retreat with a grumble, the entire scene resolving itself into a rather neat waiting room, complete with chairs, couches, and a water-cooler.

“I would apologize for that, Princess. But you are lucky to even still be here,” a feline sighed, the ethereal cat sitting down in a chair. Brown eyes looking over the Alicorn, the individual examining her claws briefly, fur waving as though in a distant breeze. Clad in a simple tunic and pants, her form shifted between colors, finally settling on a light blue.

“You’ve met Gaudi I see. And no, you don’t get to ask questions here. You are intruding into the mind of one of the few creatures we can call a friend. My name is Fori, and that is all you need to know, unless Nacreous decides to say more.” 

Luna could only stare at Fori as the feline got up, the scene vanishing to be replaced by a single blank room, a familiar hippogriff staring at her. 

What was different in this case, was that Nacreous’s eyes were narrowed in fury, claws digging into the semi-soft floor.

“Princess Luna,” he stated, voice holding no pleasant tone but a great deal of accusatory emphasis. The stunned alicorn could only blink, holding up a hoof to try and forestall any further angry words.

“Doctor Nacreous! I didn’t mean for things to spiral! I just wanted to talk!” Luna stammered, thrown off by the furious hippogriff, and the fact he seemed to be fully in control of the dreams.

I’m a fool. After a thousand years of course he knows how to lucid dream and prevent creatures from interfering…

“You seemed rather intent on entering for just a ‘talk’, even when Gaudi tried to stop you. You’re lucky I disabled the spells and went for this approach.” Nacreous growled, waving a claw and showing the dozens of runes that spun around the Alicorn. Many were familiar shielding glyphs and patterns, but others sparked and burned with an aggressive intensity, red daggers of lightning lashing out from them as though barely contained.

These spells…they could have….

“I- my curiosity got the better of me.”

“Why were you so insistent at first? I doubt you’d be like this if one of your subjects wanted you out of their dreams. You’d likely leave with a soft apology, yet here you are.”

Genuine shame flooded through the Alicorn, Luna mentally berating herself for the impulsive action.
“I made an assumption, but what I’ve seen doesn’t exactly alleviate it,” she admitted, double-checking her own spells. With relief, Luna found the emergency exit pathways still active, as well as the mental barriers in her own mind.

“What assumption would provoke you to violate my privacy? I am not one of your subjects, and you should know better. You are only still here because I have allowed it.” Nacreous berated the younger alicorn, an embarrassed flush running across Luna’s cheeks.

“What are your intentions with my sister?”

The runes immediately vanished, the hippogriff sitting down in surprise. The dangerous anger in his eyes melted away, replaced by curiosity.

“I-What?”

“I had reason to believe you were affecting her. The magic I have seen here does not disprove my theory.”

Nacreous let out a snort, gesturing around at the bare room, which now began to be populated by a few peaceful paintings, depicting various forests and lakes.

“This magic is all defensive, Princess. I can control my own dream realm, as can most who are able to dream lucidly.” the hippogriff replied, eyes narrowed slightly. “As for my intentions, she’s a lovely mare who I’d be honored to call a friend. Does that satisfy you? Speaking of which, what caused such an assumption?”

“I can’t say.”

“Can’t? Or won’t?”

“Won’t, because I respect my sister’s privacy.”

Nacreous blinked, the room continuing to form itself into a more normal setting, a few cream cushions blinking into existence.

“Alright…” he muttered settling down on one of the pillows, sides expanding with deep breath.

“Not what I was expecting from a hostile action; I was fully prepared to send you hurtling out of here with enough force to give you a week-long migraine at the very least. These spells, at their worst, can be lethal, so it is a good thing I disabled them on sensing your presence.” 

“I…apologize for that. I am not used to dealing with individuals in this manner, and for that I am sorry,” Luna admitted, prompting a chuckle from Nacreous.

“I imagine not. However, to forestall any questions, the individuals you met are friends I have met on my travels, who remember me after all these years. Perhaps in time you’ll become better acquainted, but until then, I won’t be answering any inquiries about that. Quite frankly, it’s none of your business.”

Luna nodded, the alicorn feeling the very alien sensation of being talked down to by a teacher.
“I am sorry, Doctor,” she stated, looking up to meet his eyes in a genuine manner. “You have done very little to warrant such suspicion other than keep your life private, and didn’t deserve such behavior from me. And I do apologize to your friends as well.”

“It’s…well, it’s not alright, but apology accepted for now; I can’t speak for the others though.” Nacreous mused, massaging the bridge of his beak with a set of claws. “I can hardly blame you for being suspicious; I haven’t exactly been forthcoming with various things. Just…don’t do this again. If anything, knock first.”

“Understood, Doctor.”

“Just Nacreous, Princess. I think you’d best be on your way now.”

Luna nodded, standing and yanking herself from the dream and back into the emergency operations center. Before she fully was free from her realm, a slight headache pressed at her temples, an unseen force giving her a mental smack alongside her head.

“That’s for tossing me aside!”

Luna winced as Gaudi’s voice rang in her mind, the alicorn letting out a groan as she staggered to her feet. Shifting poked his head into the simple side-room, and was caught off guard as Luna flopped across his back.

“Erm, Luna?”

“Just let me lie here, Shifting. I feel like a foal.

“So…you’re draping yourself across my back?”

“Yes. I got a lesson in common courtesy in terms of dreams, and I certainly owe Nacreous an apology.”

“Wild guess, he can lucid dream?”

“And that’s putting it mildly; he has measures in place to prevent access, along with a few strange guardian entities. I was…not very diplomatic. I’ll explain later after I get something for this headache, courtesy of such defenses.”

“Ouch.”

“Ouch indeed. Now please carry me to the kitchen.”

“Please keep your limbs and wings tightly wound around the Commander at all times. In case of emergency, a kiss may be used to re-start the unit,” Shifting quipped, trotting down the halls towards an awaiting pot of hot chocolate.

As her coltfriend lifted her spirits, Luna couldn’t help but think back to the brief exchange.

At least your intentions are noble, Nacreous. You didn’t deserve such treatment from me. Your secrets don’t exactly inspire confidence, however…





“Well that could have gone better,” Nacreous grumbled, looking at Fori who was sitting in a chair across from him.

“She met us, only got names and that we’re your friends. I’d say that’s not horrible in terms of information, especially considering the fact we’ll all meet eventually,” the feline mused, Nacreous nodding.

“It isn’t by far. All of this is stuff that would be discovered eventually, one way or another. But why so forceful? That assumption would explain the actions; I can understand the protectiveness such a thought would cause. Was it mere suspicion? I don’t know…”

“Perhaps she thought you and Celestia were going to court!” Gaudi chimed in, the kirin poking her head through the wall, prompting a stare from the hippogriff. “What?”

“I really should have seen that coming from you…” Nacreous grumbled, shaking his head.

“Duuuuuh. It’s kind of my thing, you know? I wasn’t going to say anything, but as a sister, that’d totally be a valid concern for me too!”

“True, and I can understand that. But I didn’t mean to come off as seeking that,” Nacreous sighed, head shaking back and forth. “Don’t even get me started on why it wouldn’t work.”

“Uh huh, right. Give me some reasons; I mean, you always are rather happy when telling us about her!” Gaudi replied.

“I have a lot of secrets.”

“And? So does she, and like, every other creature in existence. Invalid!”

“I don’t know her that well at all.”

“Duh? Hence why being friends with someone first is so great! Bad reason!”

“I don’t think she’s that lovely!”

Gaudi blew a raspberry to the hippogriff, waving a hoof at him.
“Oh come on, now you’re just lying! You had the biggest grin on your face when telling us she giggled. You’ve used the terms ‘lovely, charming’ and I believe ’gorgeous’ at least once when talking about a certain solar princess! Invaaaaalid!”

“You’re not helping, Gaudi.” Nacreus grumbled, not daring to meet the triumphant gaze of the cheeky kirin as she sighed.

“Fiiiiine. It’s none of my business aaaanyways. That said, I think having a friend is perfectly fine too!”

“As close as we are to you, you need somecreatures who are a bit more…normal,” Fori added, prompting a grumble from Nacreous.

“Fair enough, but it’s tricky just talking to someone who is as old as me, and will remember. Even though I don’t act that much different, it gives my actions more weight, more meaning. It’s a strange thing too, to know that plays together with someone who can understand the trials of a thousand years.”

“But it’s a good thing, right?” Fori asked, eliciting a nod.

“A very good thing. It feels freeing to find someone who can relate like that. She’s going through something though, and I don’t think it’s my place to ask. I don’t like seeing her suffer though.”

Fori nodded in thought, reaching over to give the hippogriff’s shoulder a pat.
“Well, if it’s as odd for you as it is for her, I imagine it’s a tricky thing indeed. Perhaps it’s worth asking. Maybe you two can work through the oddness together? It’s how we all became friends; working through trials together.”

Nacreous nodded in agreement, waving a claw to send the dreamscape back to a familiar ocean, this time the sun shining on a gently rolling scene.
“Together? Perhaps…”
> Chapter Six: Words that span a thousand years
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“You what?” Celestia asked, staring at her sheepish sister as they sat in the Solar Princess’s room, the younger alicorn waving a hoof.

“I know, I know! I feel horrible! But I had a reason to believe Nacreous was affecting your dreams! I just went a bit overboard, and I still feel awful about it!” Luna replied, wincing at the headache tapping at her temples.

“And one of his friendly guardians gave me a splitting headache as a reminder of my mistakes. I intend to apologize to him in person as well; he didn’t deserve my over-reaction.” 

Celestia sighed, flopping onto a large pillow with a shrug.
“Well, what’s done is done. But what prompted you to be so forward in the first place? I thought it was a simple dream ‘hello.’”

Luna was quiet for a moment, eyes flickering over to her sister briefly.
“Your nightmare was solved not by a shapeless figure this time, but by one who started to look strangely like a hippogriff. I had the impulsive, and incorrect thought that Nacreous was possibly beginning to influence and manipulate your psyche,” she finally stated, prompting Celestia to look at her hooves.

“I…see. That’s a valid reason but as you no doubt discovered, very wrong,” Celestia mumbled, her sister not missing the slight blush on her alabaster cheeks.

“I was gravely mistaken indeed, but not entirely in terms of being affected. You find him charming, yes?”

The blush intensified, prompting Luna to grin.

“I mean, is it not like in many a poem? A mysterious savior befriending a princess?”

“Oh, shush you. I barely know him.”

“Aye, and I barely knew Shifting when I was smitten with him. His actions spoke louder than a book at times. And that was more than enough for me to fall for him.”

The softest ‘eep’ left Celestia’s muzzle, Luna cackling as her sister buried herself under a pillow. 
“We jest, dear sister! A friend, a lover- there is nothing wrong with seeking both at once if that is the case! You can’t deny he does have an appeal. Not really my type, but understandable.”

“Can we please switch the topic? I’m having trouble processing making a friend who is older than me, let alone being open about the possibility of courting him.”

“So you have thought about it! It’s not just a friend you seek?”

“New topic, please Lulu.”

Luna smiled, nodding as she spotted a familiar phoenix cackling with laughter at the exchange, the Princess levitating a small note over to Celestia.

“Well, there’s a note from Nacreous wondering if you’d like to meet in the gardens for lunch; I won’t say anything!” she added, catching a warning glance from Celestia under the pillow.

“All I’ll say, Sister, is that I’m happy you can at least have someone to talk to, in any aspect, other than me. You need friends and I’m truly happy for you taking even little steps towards that.”

“How is it that being honest with a fellow ageless creature is scarier than a legion of enemies?” Celestia grumbled.

“Scarier than a legion of chickens?” Luna grinned, Celestia coming out from under the pillow to give her a hug.

“Close second.”





Nacreous toyed with a blade of grass, thoughts spinning as he eyed his claws.
No doubt I’ll need to clarify my friends’ existence and the like. I can’t tell her everything, not yet.
…But I’d like to.

It was nearly noon and assuming nothing had come up, Celestia had agreed to meet him in a secluded section of the gardens once again. A pond spread out before him; a weeping willow in the distance across the water. In the immediate area were some lilypads, cattails, and other water-savvy shrubs that provided a peaceful scene as frogs croaked and dragonflies buzzed about.

I wonder how long this peace will last. The Commander’s status was known about rather quickly among the Elite.

Likely, his ageless nature would be discovered by the nobles eventually and Celestia would be barraged with questions; but perhaps that could be forestalled for a time, at least until after this pandemic and cult crisis abated. He didn’t want to be a bother, especially not to her. His involvement in the medical center would bring the hippogriff to the public eye soon enough, but until then, Nacreous tried to enjoy the lack of attention, at least in that respect.

I’m still trying to adjust to casual remembrance. To be mobbed by a bunch of politically-focused nobles? 
Bleh.

As some familiar hoof-falls reached his fuzzy ears, the hippogriff was acutely aware of the smile that instantly tried to slide onto his beak. The words of Gaudi came to the fore, and Nacreous had to resist the urge to groan.

I guess you were right, reading me better than I could…

Without saying anything Celestia sat next to him, the two enjoying the scene for a few moments.

“I do believe I owe you an explanation for yesterday,” Celestia remarked softly, voice only slightly above a whisper. As Nacreous turned to look at her his ears immediately perked up. The Alicorn seemed different somehow. Her coat wasn’t completely immaculate, a few stray tufts of fur poking out here and there, and a few bangs fell across Celestia’s face as her violent eyes focused on the water ahead. 

It was the most genuine Nacreous had seen her, and his heartbeat sped up at the sight.

Beautiful indeed. To say I am not a bit smitten with her is a lie. Of course, I won’t venture to say such things; I dare to even think about it.

“You don’t owe me anything, Celestia,” Nacreous replied, head shaking back and forth. “I assume Princess Luna told you of my friends; we both have things we keep close to the chest, and I don’t expect an explanation for everything. That said, let me simply say this,” he explained, wings ruffling briefly. 

“The three individuals Princess Luna mentioned have been my only friends throughout the ages. The Paw’s magic didn’t work on them; and we’ve been through quite a bit together. That’s…all I will say about that, and I hope that suffices. In time perhaps they’ll agree to meet you.”

Celestia nodded, seeming a bit more at ease at the explanation and ears perking up as Nacreous continued.

“Concerning yesterday however, we both have our demons and secrets I imagine. I am curious of course, but it isn’t my business.”

“Except it is, Nacreous.”

Celestia’s gaze met the hippogriff's for a moment, and the sliver of fear in the Alicorn’s eyes made the hippogriff’s head tilt slightly in curiosity.

“How so?”

Celestia paused, hooves scraping at the grass.
“First, can I have your word we don’t discuss anything said here with others? That applies to me as well, of course, I give you my word on that.”

“Then you have my word I won’t speak of anything said here; not unless to you in private,” Nacreous immediately replied, prompting a genuine smile.

“Thank you.” she whispered, wings then drooping slightly. “Nacreous, I have come to realize that I don’t know how to go about all of this,” she admitted with a sad smile. “I have played a certain role for one thousand years and now, that role is set to change at least for a time with Luna’s and my retirement. On top of that, I have never had the chance to get to know somecreature as old as me, not like this at least. I don’t count dragons; they’re not nearly as courteous as you.”

“I’d hope that’s the case.”

She smiled slightly at the comment before continuing.
“You’ll have to forgive me for being a bit uneasy about all of this. I honestly don’t know how to proceed, and I find that extremely unsettling. You said yesterday that you would like a friend, if nothing else, perhaps to continue these talks?” Celestia turned to look at the slightly-larger hippogriff, her violet eyes boring into his own. “I’d like that very much too, if you’re willing to put up with a bit of awkwardness from somepony completely out of her element.”

Nacreous blinked, not able to resist a slightly embarrassed smile.
“I’d like that very much as well, Celestia. And I may hide it well but this is all very new to me too, both in terms of interactions and the whole ‘being remembered.’ he added. “As to how to proceed I’d say these talks and just getting to know one another would be a nice start,” a soft chuckle left his beak at the thought, Nacreous shaking his head in amusement. “This is all rather funny though; we’re both having to learn how to be in a social atmosphere, in different way. A thousand years of experience yet youngsters know how to converse easier than us.”

Celestia added a soft laugh in agreement, turning to look at the pond once again.
“Can’t agree more. I can traverse political parties and meetings with ease; but talking to you? Somecreature on a one-to-one basis as a friend? That is new.” she paused. “I suppose that’s what is most odd to me. For so long, I’ve been Princess Celestia. I have trouble remembering what it’s like without that title and weight pressing down upon me. For that schoolchildren comment, perhaps a thousand years of experience can be a barrier rather than a helpful thing in some cases.” 

Her mouth then turned slightly down; expression neutral as her lips formed a pensive line across her muzzle. “A barrier…perhaps that is best how it is said. It’s quite puzzling to me of how easy it is to say these sorts of things to you.”

Nacreous sighed, wings shrugging briefly.
“I cannot pretend to know the reasons, but I can guess.” he mused. “Have you ever had anyone understand the weight of a thousand years before? Because I’d say that’s a pretty hefty conversation piece and a relatable event. As you said, a barrier, and I’d say a burden that most cannot even begin to fathom.”

Of the things Nacreous was expecting, having Celestia’s wings droop and the alicorn look to her hooves was not one of them, her jaw clenched ever so slightly.

“I have not. And even though our experiences are vastly different I imagine, that relatability is something new and very alien to me.”

“But a good thing?”

The hippogriff’s eyes widened as Celestia glanced his way, her own violet eyes shimmering with a bit of dampness as she nodded.

“A very good thing, but it is difficult to process. You’ll have to forgive me, Nacreous. It may seem like a simple matter, but even these simple talks are making me deal with issues a millennium old.”

Nacreous blinked, not entirely sure of how to interpret that statement.
“I can try to understand that.”

A soft huff left Celestia’s muzzle, the alicorn rubbing one forelimb against the other briefly.
“Nacreous, for the first time in a thousand years, I’m forcing myself to be social as me, which makes me confront all of the issues associated with that, being a ruler and all. I’d have to figure this out later during my retirement regardless. Even if I never see you again, you’re one of the few individuals who can see past my title, and that’s…very new. You don’t seem to have that problem, of which I am slightly envious.”

“Aaaaah.” Nacreous mused, a few more pieces of the puzzle falling into place. “Well, I wouldn’t have suggested these talks if I didn’t find you worth getting to know in the first place. So, I’d say so far so good. Princess Celestia has shown to be a fine ruler, that much is certain. But from what I know of Celestia, that pony is quite interesting indeed.” he smiled softly at the ruler, shrugging briefly. “And I suppose I don’t have that problem, but that is more out of necessity. Why pretend I am something I am not, especially if I was to be forgotten in two weeks? And now, I’m just me. I can’t change that. What’s new is the fact you remember me, even now.”

A smile broke past the pensive frown on Celestia’s features, the alicorn not able to resist the gesture.
“Speaking of you, Nacreous, what do you like to do? Other than build with Pegos that is, and outside of medicine?”

Nacreous smiled, picking up a small smooth stone and sending it whizzing out over the pond, the object skipping a dozen times across the surface.

“Building things, exploring strange new lands, and dabbling in a few musical instruments. I’m not great at them, but I’ve enjoyed learning.” he mused. “I like to work with my claws, so woodcarving, and a few side projects I’ve continued to put my efforts into over the years. I’m a bit rusty on my combat training, but I do enjoy sparring and learning new things in that aspect as well. Then there’s the less-active interests, like books and the like. You become quite well-rounded over a thousand years, and I don’t mean my flanks.”

A familiar giggle caught his attention, the hippogriff’s heart fluttering at the sound.

“Sounds like you’ve explored quite a breadth of topics. And I assume you have your favorite areas of interest?” Celestia asked, prompting a nod.

“Indeed; I’d say the combat, woodworking, exploring, some ocean activities, and enjoying the natural world would be my top five,” he mused, then looking over to the Alicorn.

“What about you?”

Celestia’s eyes widened in shock, her mouth opening and closing once.

“I…”

“I take it not many creatures have asked that before?”

A shake of the head was Celestia’s simple response, a sad sigh leaving her frame.
“This is what I meant by ‘issues.’ I just haven’t had many chances to talk like this.”

“I wouldn’t call it an issue, more of a challenge. We all have them after all.”

The slight twitch of a smile but turmoil of emotion in Celestia’s eyes was enough to make Nacreous pause; there was plenty she wasn’t telling him on that front, or so it seemed.

“Well, I do enjoy sports, do you follow Hoofball at all?”

“I’ve never been an avid sports fan, but I’ve enjoyed watching it from time to time, and can appreciate such things.”

“Well, I have to say it’s a unique and exhilarating feeling, rooting for your own team. Outside that? I suppose it has been covered in the papers a bit. Exploring new, uncharted places, fast-paced rides, I think the term would be ‘adrenaline junkie.’” she mused, letting out a soft laugh, her demeanor becoming a bit more relaxed.

“I’d agree with you in terms of well-rounded; you certainly get the chance to try out lots of different things. For all of the adrenaline-inducing activities, there is something to be said sitting and watching the rain, or something similar to that. All in balance I suppose.”

Nacreous couldn’t help but chuckle at her words, gesturing to the peaceful garden area.
“I’d say this is one of those more peaceful activities; but that zip-lining course you went on sounds rather fun, trusting in the mechanics rather than your own wings.”

“Exactly! I tried to explain it to Luna, but she obviously didn’t get it. I can go faster under my own power of course, but the thrill of being completely helpless other than that cable, and going so close to trees and cliffs? It’s fantastic!” Celestia gushed, waving a hoof out across the pond. Her cheeks immediately flushed, the alicorn looking over to see Nacreous grinning.

“It sounds pretty fun. I can safely say I’ve never tried it before.” he mused. “I’ll have to add that to the list.”

“The list?”

“Of things to try. Currently, that’s the only item, but I expect to add quite a few more,” he replied, claws toying with the grass once again.

“It’s a similar thrill to sailing, I imagine. It’s an activity that is technically doable without such assistance from a boat or zipline, but trusting in an object and the like makes seen more real and just, fun,” he mused, then pausing. “Celestia, we have some awkward similarities it would seem,” Nacreous explained with a slight shrug. “You have been a ruler for a thousand years and not explored some aspects of life due to that, correct?” A nod was Celestia’s reply, and Nacreous continued. “In my case, I had to remain focused on the tasks I took on, be it as a doctor or otherwise. If I wandered, it was to a location- always having a purpose. I couldn’t let myself simply explore and relax, as it were, not fully. I did plenty of both at times, but I had to have a goal to always strive for.”

“Why is that?”

The hippogriff grew rather quiet, his large figure seeming to shrink slightly.
“Without a goal or purpose to guide me I was afraid of dwelling too much on my current situation. To realize that no-creature would remember me, that I was doomed to never…” his voice drifted off, the Doctor shaking his head.

“No, it was too easy of a dark cave to fall into. And so, I lost myself as it were, helping others. Their happiness gave me a boost to find the next individual in need, and so on. And it worked; but now, I don’t need to do that anymore, and it’s a bit unnerving.”

Celestia let out a hum, a soft laugh then leaving her muzzle.
“It would seem we are both in quite an awkward position.”

“I would agree. But I much prefer confronting it with someone else than alone.”

“Agreed.”

The two were silent for a time, mulling the various exchanges over for a few moments before Celestia spoke again.
“May I ask a personal question, Nacreous? Feel free to refuse though, because I know for me, the answer is rather painful,” Celestia asked, wincing slightly.

“That’s fine.”

“Did you truly not have any friends, lovers, or the like for the entire millennium? It is difficult for me to fathom that, as hypocritical as that may seem.”

The atmosphere changed, but not into a depressing one as Celestia would have thought. If anything, Nacreous seemed to sit a bit taller, even though his head shook once.

“I did not,” he said, voice slightly raspy. “I both couldn’t, and wouldn’t.”

“I…” Celestia paused, not wanting to pry too much.

“I’ll explain, Celestia. Just one moment,” Nacreous muttered, the hippogriff taking a deep breath, running his claws through some headfeathers.

“The magic prevented any of those from forming past two weeks. Anything less than that, I could have pursued, be it friends or otherwise,” The slightest of smiles twitched at his beak, blue eyes glancing over to her own, “Celestia, is this a round-about way of asking if I had a love life?”

The alicorn felt her cheeks burn, eyes darting anywhere but the two ocean-blue orbs that looked at her with a bit of mirth shining in them.

“I’m not…I didn’t mean…”

Nacreous chuckled, waving a set of claws.
“It’s alright. I mean it in jest, mostly,” he replied, keen eyes looking over to the flustered alicorn curiously. “It’s a valid question I suppose. But the answer is no. I could have had an infinite number of one-night or two week stands, as it were,” he replied, wings shrugging.  “But what would the point of that be? No, I suppose it might be seen as old-fashioned by now, but I’m a classic hippogriff in terms of romance. Just a single lady for me; whoever that may be.” A slight smile returned to his beak, but this one almost seemed painful, a slight mask appearing to be in place. “I don’t know whether it’s a strength or a flaw, but even if I did find some creature who remembered me, I couldn’t pursue it. I wouldn’t be able to handle…”

Looking up, Nacreous was surprised to see Celestia’s jaw clenched, her eyes wide in surprise.

And understanding.

“You couldn’t handle knowing you would outlast them,” Celestia whispered, and the alicorn seemed to not care as a few tears slid down her cheeks.  “We aren’t so different then,” she added softly, the alicorn walking forward to look at the surprised hippogriff.

“Perhaps this is too forward, but I think you could use it.” Nacreous mused, reaching down to tentatively wrap his arms around Celestia’s torso, the alicorn letting out a sniffling chuckle.

“Why do you think I moved closer?” she replied, not able to resist melting into the strong embrace. 

“You understand then?” Nacreous asked, and Celestia nodded, tightening her own grip around the hippogriff’s torso.

“I lost Luna, Nacreous. She was, and still is the only pony I could ever open up to fully. I lost her due to my own short-sightedness, careless and lackadaisical attitude towards her, and my ignorance towards how much she looked up to me and wanted to be appreciated,” Celestia paused, head shaking slightly.

“Because of me, she was banished for a thousand years. The only pony I could ever open up to, gone,”  Celestia grew quiet, the pair separating as the alicorn wiped away a few tears, letting out a soft huff. “I’ve only hinted at this though with her. I know she’d understand though. Well, fair is fair; what do you know of my romantic life?”

Nacreous blinked, wings shrugging in genuine curiosity.
“I know you had consorts for a hundred years or so? Then nothing after that?”

Celestia let out a mirthless chuckle, nodding slowly.
“Then my efforts haven’t been in vain.”

Seeing the confused look on Nacreous’s features, Celestia gestured to him and the surrounding garden.
“Nacreous, those consorts did exactly what we’re doing right now, nothing more,” she whispered, not able to look at the surprised hippogriff. “A listening ear, somepony to talk to, nothing past that. They were held to a vow of silence both in terms of honor, and a magical spell at times. I stopped the practice when it became more of a political maneuver and when I realized it was possibly doing more harm than good to my mental state. Of course, nobles and observers quickly assumed things went much further than a simple talk.”

“That would explain some things.”

“Like why I don’t have hundreds of descendants?”

“…that too.”

Celestia snorted, waving a hoof dismissively.
“It’s a valid thought, but thankfully the ruse has withstood the test of time.”

“And the reason being because of Luna?” Nacreous questioned, watching as the Princess nodded.

“I lost the one pony I cared for most in the world, and it hurt far more than I ever imagined,” Celestia whispered. “I couldn’t do that again, especially if I found someone in a romantic aspect. To give myself to someone fully, and then see them pass within a generation? There weren’t any anti-aging spells, no artifacts such as the Alicorn Amulet back then, and so I would be left alone again as a certainty. I knew what that would feel like in a small sense, and I couldn’t…”

A comforting wing was spread over her, Nacreous letting out a soft sigh.
“I guess that is a weakness we both share. I still don’t know if it’s that, or a strength. It seemed like a negative flaw in the moment though.”

Celestia shrugged, staring at the pond in thought.
“Perhaps it is both, yet neither.”

They were both quiet for a time, Nacreous finally retracting his wings.

“This is nice. Odd, but nice,” he mused, Celestia nodding in agreement. 

“Agreed. More of the nice than the odd though,” she added.

“May I ask a rather personal question?”

“I did so first, so by all means.”

“So, if I am to understand you correctly, there are artifacts that can now render one nigh-ageless?” Nacreous ventured to ask, prompting a sad sigh from Celestia.

“Yes, as of recently, but not often used due to the risk and side-effects. Starswirl also has experimented with an ageless spell as well- but that is a tricky matter. However, there are greater barriers now, funny enough. Making one ageless is a simple task compared to changing how creatures see me, or convincing them to shoulder the mental burden of timelessness.”

“…ah. I take it I have a unique perspective on that?” Nacreous ventured, prompting a knowing look from the Alicorn.

“To say the least. You, Luna, Commander Sands, Princess Cadence and Twilight are among the only creatures who see me as an imperfect pony just trying to do her best. The rest of the population? Not so much. I have tried before to change their view at times, but eventually gave up.”

“That is quite the dilemma. I imagine they’d rather grovel than cook a dinner with you on a date?”

“Oh goodness it’d be disastrous.”

“Probably about as disastrous as me trying to give a normal sized pony a hug. Squish.”

Celestia let out a snort, then waved a hoof at the hippogriff.
“I’m sorry! I didn’t even think about that!”

Nacreous couldn’t help but chuckle, opening his wings slightly.
“It’s a valid health hazard! I’m larger than most hippogriffs, so goodness knows if I try to hug someone too tightly, or stars above trip and flatten them! Trying to get through doors is difficult enough!”

Caught in a fit of giggles that punched through the sad tension of the previous discussion, Celestia couldn’t help but nod in agreement.

“I k-know what you mean!” she gasped, gesturing to her wings. “If I open these too quickly, I could send a pony through a window!”

Nacreous chuckled, gesturing to his hind-limbs with a set of claws.
“Do you have any idea how hard it is to find horseshoes that fit? I have to get these things custom-made. I just got so annoyed by the process I tied up a cobbler for a year getting a stockpile of them!”

The giggles continued to make Celestia’s barrel shake, the alicorn nodding in agreement.
“I k-know! I have a pile of them in my closet for that sole purpose, and that was a pain even with a royal commission!”

As the pair laughed, tension bled from Celestia’s frame, the nerves about speaking with Nacreous fading away at the discovery of yet more common ground.

“May I ask what it was like, growing up? I don’t know much of the hippogriff kingdom back then.”

Nacreous nodded, picking up a piece of stray wood and fiddling with it in his claws.
“I was an orphan, as I mentioned. I’d rather not mention the details of that, but we had clans back then, large family groups. I was raised by my aunt and uncle, along with the others. There was the central location near Mount Aris, funny enough, but that city wasn’t built yet. It was a nice life; living on the coast, and I often miss the salty air.” Nacreous’s tone took on that of a slight longing, a soft sigh leaving his beak.

“I had dreams, ambitions, but got drafted into the province Guard, as was customary for males at the time. We weren’t at war, but there were a number of threats that were making the ruling class nervous. I didn’t want to be just a grunt, so I applied myself for the medical area, and transferred to the Royal detachment. After that, the Paw mistake occurred…and here I am. Skipping over a thousand years at least,” he chuckled, blue eyes glancing over to the interested alicorn.

“What about you, Celestia? I know very little about your life, and I’d certainly like to know more, if you’re willing.”

Celestia’s brow furrowed, and Nacreous noted her forelimbs rubbing together nervously.
“I’m certainly willing to share, but there are some areas I’d rather not delve into. Luna and I were the only Alicorns after a certain point; to speak of before that is rather painful.”

“I understand.”

“But our journey is fairly well catalogued, and it doesn’t deviate too much from what is recorded. From discovering our power to control the celestial bodies which spared unicorns a rather exhausting endeavor, to ruling together for a time. Those were some of the best moments, I think, when we were both still learning how to go about it all together,” Celestia mused. “We’re getting close again though, and for that I am grateful beyond words. After the Nightmare incident, I brought pony civilization out of the medieval ages and into the modern era- an exhausting endeavor not without its costs.”

“Personal costs, I imagine.”

Celestia was quiet, finally nodding once.
“Yes. I became viewed as a nigh-perfect goddess, despite my efforts otherwise. Eventually I just didn’t bother trying to combat the perception. But that takes a toll, Nacreous, acting a role for so long, to then be confronted by the brutal reality that such a role isn’t true… It is a shock indeed.”

“Hence the current uncomfortableness?”

“Exactly. And yet it is certainly liberating,” she let out a soft chuckle, gesturing to the large hippogriff briefly. “Goodness, this is the first time I’ve talked to a handsome male without nobles spinning it as a marriage proposal.”

“I can certainly see how that would be tricky. Ever action being interpreted, judged, and calculated-wait…” Nacreous mused, her words making a grin slide its way onto his features.

“Handsome?”

The blush that pasted itself across Celestia’s cheeks rivaled the color of her eyes, the alicorn’s mouth working as no words were uttered. Nacreous couldn’t help but chuckle, waving a set of talons at the alicorn.

“I was just thrown off a bit, that’s all. Not often you get a complement from an alluring Princess such as yourself.”

His words clearly didn’t help the matter, as Celestia blinked and tried to hide the rather shy smile on her own face.

“Alluring?”

Nacreous nodded, wings rustling in thought.
“Well, I imagine you’ve been called ‘beautiful, gorgeous, lovely,’ and so forth countless of times. It’s a more mysterious descriptor, I think, even if the previous terms are completely valid.”

“I…ah…” Celestia stammered, prompting yet another chuckle from the hippogriff, which then turned into a slight wince.

“I hopefully didn’t speak out of turn, however.”

“No! I mean, you didn’t,” the abrupt exclamation had the hippogriff’s ears perking up, head tilting slightly as Celestia grumbled to herself.

“Celestia?”

The alicorn’s mouth opened and closed a few times, the ruler finally letting out a soft laugh.
“Perhaps it’s best if we are blunt, Nacreous?” she said, gesturing with a hoof towards the hippogriff. “I find you to be one of the most interesting individuals I’ve met in a very long time, and yes, attractive in many ways.” she admitted, violet eyes meeting blue ones briefly. Despite hiding it well, Nacreous could see a fair bit of unease shimmering behind her gaze.

“Well, if we are being that blunt, to which I appreciate by the way, I’d say that encompasses my view of you, Celestia,” the hippogriff added with a smile. “I suppose the question is, where do we go from here?”

Celestia sighed, brow furrowing in thought.
“This is rather new to me as well, at least past a thousand years.”

“Um, join the club?” Nacreous butted in, prompting a genuine laugh to escape from Celestia’s muzzle.

“Oh goodness, it’s so easy to forget this is a new thing for you as well! For different reasons of course,” she admitted, the hippogriff nodding with a smile.

“Indeed. I went on a few courting attempts when I was in the guard, but those never went anywhere.”

“Same. A few genuine ones when first starting to rule, but it just fizzled out for various reasons. Well, some blew up…” Celestia grumbled, Nacreous nodding in agreement.

“Tell me about it, been there.”

“So…where do we take things from here?”

Nacreous hummed, claws tapping against the ground in thought.
“Well, we’re still trying to acclimate to the idea of having a relatable friend, yes?” he mused, continuing to think. “So, to that end just having continued talks, and just spending time with each other, and seeing how it plays out? Be that leaving it as friends, or exploring other possibilities?”

Celestia nodded in agreement, blowing a stray strand of hair out of her eyes.
“I think that’s quite a wise course of action. On my end, I do not want the novelty of finding a relatable friend to override or mask any other developments. That is my concern.” 

Nacreous looked over to the alicorn in surprise, head tilting slightly.
“Well, the awareness of such would make that a bit easier to discern perhaps? I would be lying if that wasn’t a concern on my end as well. We’re both rather starved for social attention, as it were. All we can do is see where things go, Celestia. I think we can agree we find the other individual interesting, and is that not how friends or formed, if nothing else? All we can do is be careful, with those concerns in mind. Unlike many, we have the luxury of time to work out any snags that inevitably will arise.”

Celestia nodded, letting out a soft laugh as she gestured around at the two of them.
“Oh, how time changes things. Can you imagine describing this exchange to a star-struck filly or colt before a dance? They wouldn’t understand it at all!”

“Agreed, but that’s the difference between being an adult, be it a thousand years or thirty. Being blunt is just easier. Well, tactfully at least,” Nacreous agreed. “No beating around the bush, no waffling over things, it just makes things easier, just being respectful and being open. Well, ideally.”

“Oh, I wish you could pound those words into the head of every noble.”

“I fear a hammer would break over their heads before the meaning even got close to coming through,” Nacreous grumbled, prompting a light-hearted titter.

“How true that is, but many are not that bad. Hmm…” a thought seemed to cross the alicorn’s mind, “Have you seen the Greatest Showmare?”

“That new musical that came out…a few years ago was it? I never got around to seeing it. It’s on those new film now, is it not?”

Celestia’s horn glowed, a slip of yellow paper popping into existence in front of them.
“Would you like to go? I already have tickets for the film in the royal cinema day after tomorrow; I was going to bring Luna but apparently, she saw it with Shifting earlier. With the threat of the virus most theaters are closed, but one of my advisors suggested to retrofit the one in the lower castle areas to accommodate ponies regardless, protecting the user with spells and the like. It’s a rather ingenious adaptation if I do say so myself. I doubt there will be many ponies there regardless.”

Nacreous nodded, examining the ticket with a smile. 
“I think that’d be quite a fun activity. So do we see this as a…friendly outing? A half date? Are you alright with the potential fallout if words get out for such?”

She nodded, an eager but slightly unsure smile on the Princess’s features.
“I can’t imagine the inferences being anything different than that in the past. The only difference is, this time I don’t have to lie about it all. So, an outing between friends, with options open? A half-date as you put it.”

Nacreous chuckled, carefully stowing the ticket in the small satchel on his side.
“I think that’s a fantastic way to describe it, and our current situation for that matter.”

The pair continued to watch the pond for a time- at least until their stomachs began to grumble. Royal and medical duties also summoned them else wares- each taking their leave in separate areas. Yet throughout that day and the next, both held a bit more spring in their step, a smile was on their faces more often than not.





Looking at the large factory in the distance, the Emissary put down the telescope, examining the small devices in front of her.

“The reflector?” she asked the ponies in front of her, each bowing their heads respectfully.

“Concealed and angled.”

“The factory and processing area?”

“Infiltrated, security measures disabled. We will be able to sabotage the process without interference.”

“Guards?”

“We’ve successfully found out their response plans for such an event; and will distract them while the operation takes place.”

The ethereal pony nodded in approval, taking a closer look at the collection of electronics and explosive compounds.
“Then let us begin. Remember; in this case, even a failure can be seen as a success. When the operation initiates, I want at least four agents inside the palace for the next two weeks. An opening will undoubtedly present itself to begin the second wave.”

As the various members of the group began to move, a misty-eyed brown earth pony let out a huff, their frame vanishing into a fog that traversed leagues in moments, re-appearing in an icy cavern with a magical fizzle.

More than ten Windigos stared at the pony as the smaller creature’s frame warped and grey, dark shadow replacing flesh and bone. Fangs slid into the large equestrian’s jaw, the individual looking over his incomplete form in frustration. Two nubs protruded from his back, matching the bump on the black pony’s forehead as pure white eyes narrowed in annoyance.

“You still have not found a way to fully sever the tether then?” he growled, the Windigos shaking their heads.

“It is secondary work compared to our Emissary’s goals,” one of the spectral creatures hissed, prompting the shadowy pony to laugh.

“Your Emissary is going to fail,” he chuckled, gesturing around at the icy cave. “She is bent on using brute force time and time again. Sabotage? An army? She. Will. Fail.”

“Bold words from a prisoner, one who owes his life to Her, the One who gave us voice.”

The pony let out a grunt, shrugging his broad shoulders.
“Bold, perhaps, but true words nonetheless. I still don’t know who serves who in your little family. When she fails, however, and she will, they will come for you next. And then I will be left to pick up the pieces unless you free me. You rejected my plan once, but when your ‘chosen one’ fails at-”

“Give your report and return to observe, Limbo-slave.”
> Chapter Seven: This Is Me
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Wait, you have a date tomorrow?” Luna exclaimed, staring at her blushing sister with an incredulous expression.

“No! Yes! Sort of?” Celestia stammered, brushing her mane in the bedroom mirror in a slight huff. “I mean, we both find the other interesting…and attractive, so we’ll just see where things go.”

“You both admitted to that?” Luna added, a smile slowly starting to creep onto her features. “I have to say, sister, I am surprised. I didn’t expect such a drastic step, nor did I realize you found him that appealing.”

“It’s not that big of a deal! And of course I find him interesting and handsome. It’s just a mild interest….”

“You’ve been brushing the same section of your mane for a few minutes, and you still have an entire day before the fact.”

Celestia glared at her sister, Luna trotting forward to give her a hug with a laugh.

“We tease, dear sister. I am quite happy for you, but I still worry about your health.”

“I’m fine, Lulu. The effects of the illness have completely waned.”

“Not what I was referring to.”

Celestia didn’t say anything for a few moments, a gentle smile sliding onto her face, much to Luna’s surprise.
“Funny enough, I mentioned that to Nacreous. He was extremely open and honest about that. I don’t want my lack of having another close friend for a millennium to override any other social developments. He had similar concerns for himself, as a matter of fact.”

Luna stared, head shaking in surprise at her sister’s words.
“I…didn’t expect that. You two are much more blunt than I ever could be,” she murmured. “But if that’s the case, he sounds like quite an interesting individual indeed, and extremely understanding. You two are taking quite a mature approach to all this.”

Celestia let out a soft chuckle, straightening a few feathers on her wings.
“I think we’ve both earned the title of being mature after a thousand years.”

“Uh huh...”

“Hey! I see that look! And I mean in terms of dealing honestly!” Celestia then winced, clopping her hooves together nervously. “Oh, I do hope he likes just having fun. That’d be horrible, finding out he’s just a stick-in-the-mud after all of this…”

“Sister.”

“I mean, Nacreous said he’d like to try ziplines and certainly seems well rounded. What if we’re not even good friends?”

“Celly….

“What does he even think of romantic gestures? I don’t-”

A hoof on her lips paused further argument, Luna letting out a soft laugh.
“You know, you could always just ask him. I never foresaw you having a long relationship with any creature who didn’t know how to have fun. Hmmm. I am rather curious as to what you look for in terms of romance; you’ve already figured out my ‘type’ as it were with Shifting.”

Celestia blushed, nodding as she glanced at the clock.
“The voice of reason as always, Lulu. And I suppose I have a bit of time to chat.”

Luna grinned, happily prancing in place before she settled down on a cushion.
“Oh, it has been too long since we’ve had a sisterly talk! You certainly were curious about Shifting, so now it’s myyyy turn!” the lunar princess gushed, propping her head up her forehooves.

“I mean I should have guessed, the past day or two you’ve been positively beaming whenever our Doctor comes up in conversation.”

Luna’s words didn’t help the flush on Celestia cheeks, the alicorn letting out a grumble as she sat down, waving a hoof at her sister.

“Has it been that obvious?”

“No, but I can tell. So, when did it start? He has only been here a week or two…”

Celestia sighed, the eager eyes of Luna boring into her. 
“Start? I don’t know honestly. It was an idle curiosity at first, and then, I just don’t know,” she murmured. “I guess that hug really made me sure…”

“The what now?”

Luna cackled as Celestia stared at her hooves, pink slowly beginning to spread across her sister’s face.
“You didn’t tell me that, dear sister! ‘Twas a hug that set your heart afire?”

“Oh hush, Lulu,” Celestia grumbled, Luna enjoying the exchange far too much. “It was just yesterday, when we realized about having something in common.”

“Oh? What was that?”

“Not being strong enough to have a relationship with someone mortal.”

The cheerful mood evaporated, replaced by that of a slight soberness as Luna immediately became a bit more pensive.
“Strong enough? I’m not sure I fully understand, Sister.”

Celestia let out a soft sigh, gesturing to the younger alicorn.
“You’ve likely heard to some extent my past ‘relationships.’ What you don’t know is that they were, for all intents and purposes, just friends,” Celestia explained, head shaking back and forth.

“After I lost you, Luna, I was a wreck. Having just a friendly listening ear helped ground me, at least a bit. That’s where the rumors of having dozens of intimate consorts came from. If the nobles knew the truth, well, it wouldn’t matter in the end.”

“…Wait. You’ve never been seriously involved with somepony? Somecreature? In a thousand years?” Luna asked, staring at her sister in shock.

“After you left? No, I couldn’t. I knew what it felt like losing the o-onepony I cared most for. I couldn’t go through that again, when it was a certainty, especially when those feelings would be much d-deeper in a way.”

Luna trotted over to give her sister a hug, Celestia letting out a soft sniffle.

“And that is where Nacreous gave me a hug too.”

The Princess of the Night smiled, nodding thoughtfully as she settled back down at her sister’s side.
“And he understood?”

“Yes, in a way I don’t think anyone else could.”

Luna paused, a slight smile edging back onto her features.
“Well, for that I am glad, sister, that you have someone to relate to. But back to more positive matters; it was the hug that made you realize things for sure?”

The immediate, dopey grin on Celestia’s face lifted Luna’s spirits, the atmosphere returning to that of levity.

“I’ll take that as a yes!”

Celestia grumbled, pulling over a pillow to hide her face briefly.
“It’s more than just a hug!”

“Oooooh?”

Poking her head out, Celestia gestured to herself and Luna, wings rustling briefly.
“I don’t know. There’s just something about having someone as big as me that is attractive, and that’s putting it mildly. I can’t recall the last time someone could actually hold, well, me. And having someone else take the initiative? For so long I’ve been the one to start a conversation, an action. To have someone else lead in anything, including gestures like that…”

Luna listened, noticing that while there was a wistful levity to Celestia’s tone, there was an undercurrent of sincerity.

“After a millennium of literally looking down at every creature, to have someone at eye level, if not taller too? It just-it makes me feel less of a far-removed Princess, and more of just me, if that makes sense.”

A sly grin dawned on Luna’s features, the alicorn venturing a guess.
“It makes you feel like any other pony?”

“Exactly. I can’t really explain it. It’s almost like a physical representation of finding someone relatable I guess? I just….”

Celestia’s words trailed off, her hooves fidgeting with each other.

“I think you should tell him that, if things turn into a full-on date,” Luna mused, prompting a sharp intake of breath.

“I…”

“I mean, that would certainly be a way to gauge his sensitivity? Is that an important thing for you? Shifting is sensitive in his own way, but more of just strong and understanding. You have always been the more playful one, if not the slight romantic. Are those important aspects?”

Celestia nodded, hooves continuing to fidget. 
“Sensitive, very much so. And you only saw me reading that romance novel once!” she grumbled.

“I only saw you once. And not a few minutes ago you were starting to worry about if a certain hippogriff has a desire for romantic gestures.”

“Ok, fair enough. But playful perhaps? That encompasses just being fun-loving. If he’s a stick in the mud, that just wouldn’t work. I want to explore, to see the world, try things!” Celestia exclaimed, waving a hoof in the air. “If someone doesn’t see an appeal in that, well, that’s that. He has some combat experience, so being strong is another definite plus. But that’s rather stereotypical…”

“So? I though Shifting was stunning in his armor; nothing wrong with liking the idea of a strong companion. He might be slightly smaller than me, but a hug can feel safe nonetheless,” Luna mused, spotting a familiar blush returning to Celestia’s cheeks.

“Aaaaah. And that plays right into the ‘I don’t have to worry about squishing him’ aspect?”

“Mmhmm.”

Luna grinned, nudging her side against Celestia’s.

“Well, I wish you best of luck in that aspect. I am just happy you have found a friend if nothing else. I still need to apologize to him for the dream incident; perhaps after your outing I’ll do that.”

“I think he’d appreciate that, Lulu.”

Luna glanced over her sister, ears perking up slightly.
“Hmm.”

“What?”

The younger alicorn gestured to Celestia’s mane; specifically a few bangs that swished in front of her sister’s violet eyes.
“Trying a new look?”

A slightly bashful expression was Celestia’s main response, a soft mumble of “Maybe…” accompanying it.

“Well, I think it’s not a bad style indeed! I still think Shifting wins overall though, especially in that disco outfit. Oh, that white cape and vest…”

“Careful, Lulu, you’re drooling.”

“I AM NOT!”





“I. Was. RIGHT!” Gaudi squealed, the excitable ethereal being hopping in place as Nacreous waved a set of claws at her, the pair conversing in a private side-room in the castle. The afternoon movie was set to begin shortly but Nacreous had a feeling a certain kirin would want an update beforehand. The previous day had passed by quickly, the Doctor aiding the various medical staff as usual and then combing his rough fur and feathers before then arriving near the palace cinema.

“I mean, isn’t this sort of affair your thing?” Nacreous teased, prompting a glare and a hoof stabbed accusingly at him.

“Hey! That’s my line!” 

“But yes, you were right. I suppose all we can do is see where things go. It’s nice to have honest dealings with somecreature, none of the dancing-around stuff from when younger.”

“Uh huuuuuuuh.”

“…ok there’s still a bit of that; but there is more blunt honesty. We’re just seeing this movie, find the other interesting in multiple aspects, and that’s it, both on the same page.”

“Aaaaand we all are rooting for you!” Gaudi replied, her form fading into just her bright eyes that sparkled at the hippogriff.

“Oh! Someone is coming. Talk to you later!”

Glancing at a clock in the room, Nacreous ducked out into the hallway, nearly running headfirst into a familiar alabaster Alicorn.

“Celestia! I was….” Nacreous paused, an honest shrug matching the smile on his features. “Well, best be blunt in this case; I was just talking with Gaudi. She seems to find our interactions highly amusing.”

Celestia blinked, eyes seeming to sparkle a bit more at his genuine words.
“She sounds interesting, at least from what Luna told me. Perhaps I’ll get to meet her someday.”

“I think all of my friends are considering that, honestly. But in the meantime, shall we?” Nacreous asked, gesturing down the hall. It was only now he noticed Celestia’s fur seemed to shine a bit more than normal, yet maintained a bit of casual puffiness. Her entire demeanor seemed to have the sense of regality, yet was somehow more relaxed. A few bangs drifted across her face, mane not billowing fully out behind her as usual, instead lying somewhat subdued across her neck, but still maintaining a bit of ethereal wave. 

Nacreous felt his beak automatically turning up in a slight smile, his fur and feathers prickling ever so slightly.
She just seems more relaxed, a bit more happiness in those eyes…

Clearly, the alicorn noticed his gaze lingering, as a slight blush rose to her cheeks. Nacreous’s eyes met her own; the hippogriff then gesturing down the hallway as he respectfully directed his view away. It was a strange social conundrum; many a lady seemed to enjoy being noticed, yet there was a fine line between a brief, respectful glance and simply gawking like a starstruck colt. To act like such a thing didn’t happen simply avoided the issue.

She had seen his gaze; and he wasn’t about to deny being a bit awestruck. If she asked at least.

At least, that’s how my reasoning works. Claws crossed…

“Shall we?” he asked, the pair trotting down the halls towards the palace theatre. As predicted, there weren’t any other ponies viewing the film, to which wasn’t terribly surprising. It had been out for some time, and the number of individuals with access to the palace recreational areas was limited.

Not complaining.

Sitting down in a few specially designed seats for larger creatures, Nacreous glanced around at the simple theatre. With walls of stone and dark violet curtains hanging along the walls, the rectangular room was a simple if not slightly cozy affair, lit by soft crystal lights to the side of the projector screen.

“So, do you know much about this one?” Celestia asked, a large bucket of popcorn popping into existence at her side.

“Only the basics, and that it was very well done. I haven’t heard more than a note or two from the songs either,” Nacreous admitted, prompting a rather adorable clopping of hooves from Celestia in excitement.

“Oh! Then you get a near-fresh experience! I do hope you like it!” she exclaimed as the crystal projector began to hum behind them.

Nacreous was about to speak, but instead closed his beak as the film began to play.





Celestia happily (and quietly,) munched on her popcorn as the musical played. The live showing was a different experience, but that just wasn’t possible here.

As a song began to play, however, she noticed a change come over the hippogriff that sat at her side. His ears perked up, and Nacreous’s blue eyes locked onto the screen, widening slightly. 

‘I think of what the world could be, a vision of the one I see…’

The doctor’s beak moved ever so slightly, mouthing a few of the lyrics as he stared.

Nacreous? What is it…?

His odd behavior faded until a few of the other songs began to play, his beak moving in time with the lyrics once again. 

‘This is me…’

Yet Celestia held her tongue. Of the reactions she had expected, this wasn’t one of them by far. 

‘And we know we can’t go back again to the world we were livin in, because we’re dreaming with our eyes wide open…’

It was during one of the final songs that the most abrupt shift in Nacreous hit. As it began, the hippogriff’s claws began to tap in time- and then froze. 

‘And let this promise in me start, like an anthem in my heart. From now on…’

Tears began to stream from Nacreous’s blue eyes, his gaze locked onto the singers as the music swam around the room, the chorus being belted out with as much vigor and gusto that only ponies could muster.

‘And we will come back home. Home again!’

Celestia mused over saying something but a brief movement caught her eye. It was only a flicker- but she could have sworn a vaguely kirin-like figure had appeared in the isle briefly…

A Kirin; Luna said that’s the one called Gaudi? What is going on? This means something…

As the song reached its peak, Nacreous’s sides began to shake, and Celestia had to exercise every ounce of self-control to not give the sobbing hippogriff a hug. And yet it didn’t seem to be sadness which afflicted him, but something else as his beak continued to move.

‘From now on. What’s waited till tomorrow starts tonight…and let this promise in me star, like an anthem in my heart. From now on….’

‘Home again…’

The rest of the film concluded without much incident, Nacreous casually swiping away the tears by the end. 

“So, what did you think?” Celestia asked in an even tone, not wanting to bring up his emotional moments first.

“I loved it, to say the least.” Nacreous replied with a smile, standing up and stretching. “It gave me quite a bit to think about as well.”

“Oh?”

Nacreous nodded, opening his beak to speak before his head shook back and forth.
“Things that are close to the chest. Much of this I do hope to share someday, Celestia.” he admitted, eliciting a knowing smile from the alicorn.

“I understand; I’m just glad you enjoyed it.” 

A soft chime interrupted them, Nacreous frowning as his gauntlet appeared from behind a concealment spell at about the same time a parchment popped into existence in front of Celestia.

“That’s odd. I told the medical staff to contact me only if was an emergency for a few hours. What’s going on?” Nacreous muttered, a sharp intake of breath making his heart drop.

“I’d say it’s an emergency, Nacreous. There has been an explosion at the mana processing plant,” Celestia muttered.

“…That’s the place on the outskirts of the city, right? Refines leyline magic into mana crystals? Isn’t it a rather experimental process?” the hippogriff asked, already opening his own personal portal to retrieve some familiar large saddlebags.

“Experimental, and highly unstable,” Celestia replied, letting out a huff as they both trotted out of the theatre. “Not exactly how I intended this to go.”

“But at least we saw the movie, and we have plenty of time in the future,” Nacreous quipped, pausing at the hallway junction.

“I’ll see you later, Celestia,” the hippogriff said, then pausing as a slightly sheepish smile flickered across his beak. “By the way, I love your new look.”

Celestia new look 1 and Celestia new look 2 (Or see Cover art.)

And then he was off, Celestia staring as a bright blush returned to her cheeks along with a rather familiar warm glow in her chest.





“Over here! Yes, set up the triage area over there!” Commander Shifting Sands barked, he and his elite Lunar Knights directing the various ponies that scuttled about the disaster site. The large concrete building in the distance was still smoking, dozens of ponies now being dragged, carried, or levitated over to the impromptu location. With many essential ponies sick or recovering, the guard was down to a skeleton crew; and it was all Shifting and his squad could do to stabilize the many victims. Whatever the explosion had been it had blown a hole in between two of the large rectangular buildings and a strange hum was still heard in the distance past the torn metal fences and rocky ground.

“Commander!”

Nacreous trotted up, eyes narrowing at surveying the scene, the evening light clashing abruptly with the emergency lanterns hung on metal poles.

“Where are the victims being located, and how can I help?” he asked, Shifting motioning with a hoof.

“Back in that direction, that’s triage and treatment. We’ve got other medics on their way, but we’re dealing with over thirty casualties. Some sort of explosion in the processing and distribution center. It looks like mostly burns and broken bones!”

“Do you have a spare communicator?”

Nacreous caught the tossed crystal device, plugging it into his ear as the hippogriff trotted over to the triage area, setting down his massive saddlebags. Three shaken ponies looked at him in shock, each wearing medical masks but obviously overwhelmed.

“My name is Doctor Nacreous, is anyone in charge?” he asked calmly, the three ponies shaking their heads.

“We’ve just been trying to stabilize a few ponies; we just got here,” a mare replied.

“Alright, do you mind if I lead?” Nacreous asked, and then, seeing no objections, continued. “Ok, do you all have much experience?” he asked calmly, two nodding, the other shaking their head.

“I-I’ve just got basic medical training. CPR and first aid,” the blue stallion whispered; the other two then piping up.

“We’re part of the emergency remote rescue team! Me and my sister have been doing it for years, everything up to surgery,” a yellow mare added, her teal sister nodding in agreement.

“Ok. What are your names?”

“C-cobalt Flask,” the stallion stammered.

“Splint and Suture Pine!” the sisters piped, up, Nacreous nodding and then focusing on the shaking stallion.

“Alright, Cobalt? I need you to listen to me, alright?” Nacreous instructed. “I need you to separate the victims. Have the ones who can walk wait off to the side and help each other, and then let me know how many there are, and then how many can’t move. Can you do that for me?”

The stallion nodded, trotting over to the group of semi-prone ponies behind them.
Good, give the one who is shaken a simple task. Hopefully he can do that and get his mind straight.

“Alright. Let’s get started. You’ve triaged at least a few of them?”

“Yes. Nopony is dead, yet. But we’ve got a few unconscious,” Splint replied, trotting over to a few individuals on the ground.

“Let’s get started. Most life-threatening injuries first- but if we get any more, we may have to triage past that and focus on the alert ones,” Nacreous instructed.

“Got it!”

As they worked, more victims began to pile up, pulled there by the Lunar Knights. These ponies had more severe burns than the others; the majority of the previous group having been in shock more than actually injured. An official medical team showed up, erecting a few simple tents as the now-dozen ponies began to treat the victims as best they could. Nacreous did quite a bit of heavy lifting; able to carry a prone pony fast and about as stable as a team could with a modified backboard in his claws.

Less than thirty minutes in however, an out-of-breath pony stopped at the medical tent, waving a hoof to Commander Shifting who was checking in on the casualties.

“We’ve…we’ve got to leave!” he gasped, light-brown fur coated in debris as the tattered remnants of a lab coat fell from his frame.

“Cascading failure! Overloading! Need to evacuate!”

“Slow down, what are you talking about?” Shifting asked, prompting the scientist to gesture to the building, and the source of the increasingly-loud hum.

“No, no time! That hum! It’ll blast right through the walls and into the city!”

“What will?!”

“The leyline energy!”

Shifting’s eyes narrowed, pulling the pony aside and out of earshot of the majority of the group.
“Tell me, quickly.”

The pony gestured back to the building, head shaking back and forth.
“It must be sabotage- no other way the safety systems failed! It’s a perfect chain of events. The system will shut off on its own but not in time! That wall over there? It’s right next to a compromised safety valve on the leyline capacitor!”

“…which means?”

The pony let out a frustrated grunt, pushing a few stones on the ground as a crude diagram.
“Ok. We take in the leyline energy here.” he explained, nudging a rock. “It is then sent to here, for refinement and to be contained in mana crystals. The explosion happened in-between that; on the conduit holding the energy! But there’s more, I saw….” his voice dropped to a whisper. “I saw some ponies there, holding some packages. Wires and stuff! There was a weird, ghost-like mare with them. She matched the description of that cultist. Look, that valve is going to give and when it does, unrefined energy is going to blast out of that wall and across the entire city!”

Shifting stared at the pony, following his outstretched hoof at the offending wall. Following the path, the Commander’s eyes widened as he saw something glint in an alleyway in the distance.

“Squad Leader Stone! Check out that alleyway!” he barked, looking at the still-frazzled scientist. “So, we need to evacuate?”

“Yes! Now! Everypony here! And then everyone in the line of fire!”

“…that’s half of Canterlot!”

The scientist nodded frantically, his hind limbs collapsing with shock.

As Shifting barked orders into his communicator, his blood chilled as Silty Stone’s voice butted in.

“Commander! In the alleyway. It’s some sort of crystal! It’s almost like a mirror on some points; the reflective edge angled to the north-north west!”

Shifting looked over, drawing an imaginary line from the alleyway-and straight towards the royal castle.
“EVERYPONY! MOVE!”

As Shifting’s order belted out, Nacreous shook his head, the Commander dashing inside the tent.

“Doctor, we need to leave now. We’re all in danger- this facility is going to rupture!”

“We can’t!” Nacreous hissed, his claws covered in blood as he pressed on a pony’s forelimb. “I’ve got a dozen ponies here that are on ventilators and ten with severe burns! Another five who are in and out of consciousness, and four with only arterial clamps preventing them from bleeding out! If we move them, they will probably die.”

“If we stay here, we all die!” Shifting hissed, drawing closer and casting a silencing field. “Doctor, this was sabotage; the individuals are still about. The facility’s energy is going to be released and hit a reflecting crystal. It’s aimed towards the palace and I don’t know if I can evacuate it in time, nor if shields will hold!”

As the silencing field vanished, Nacreous’s eyes narrowed, looking over to another surgeon.
“Here! I need you to clamp this!” he called out, a pony taking his place, then turning to Shifting. “What are you talking about?”

Leading the hippogriff outside, Shifting gestured to the distant wall, of which cracks were beginning to show, bursting with pure white light.

“It’s a directed attack. That facility is going to unleash a blast of unrefined energy this way. We just found a reflecting crystal in the alleyway behind us. If the two ponies I heard from are right, the cultists we’re dealing with are the source.”

Nacreous nodded, frowning as he looked back towards the medical tent.
“We can’t move them. And unrefined energy? And from a facility this size? There’s no way a shield can repel that, not even from an alicorn. Raw leyline energy is brutally effective against magical shields.”

“I know. That’s why we need to get moving.”

Nacreous shook his head stubbornly.
“If we move them, they die.”

“If we don’t, we all do! I can hold off the energy for a bit with my own spells, but that’s it! I don’t know if the Castle will be evacuated in time, let alone the houses!” Shifting hissed, trotting off towards the damaged wall.

“Get everyone out of here! And destroy that crystal!”

“We can’t, sir! I nearly got tossed through a wall when I tried to hit it!”

The Commander let out a growl, sending runes skittering out from under his hooves, activating his own shielding spells. Leyline energy poured into his frame, the unicorn’s horn igniting to send stacks of tan shields blooming out in front of him.

“Move it, Doctor! Get them out of here!”

Nacreous stood, looking at the distant commander and the ponies struggling to hobble out of harm’s way.
There’s no time.

A set of claws ran over the gauntlet encasing his left forelimb, depressing a small blue gem, Fori’s voice immediately sounding in Nacreous’s mind.

‘Nacreous! You asked for a warning before doing this!’

The hippogriff nodded, trotting to stand behind Shifting, halfway between him and the medical tent.

“I did. But I know what I’m doing, Fori. Ponies will die if I don’t.”

‘You cannot take this back, Nacreous! Everyone here will remember this time, and they might see this!”

A determined smile blossomed on Nacreous’s beak, the hippogriff pushing the gem in to the fullest.

“I think it’s time I stopped hiding; as did everyone else, if that’s their choice. I can think of no better way to return to the history books. Besides…” the grin on Nacreous’s beak grew a bit wider, a certain lyric springing to mind. “This is me.”

 ‘Do you want to walk that path once again?’

“That’s what you don’t get, Fori.” he whispered, watching as the distant wall began to crack, beams of light piercing the thick concrete.

“I never left the path.” 

The hippogriff’s eyes widened, seeing a distant figure trot to stand next to the wall. A magical blast from Shifting was easily blocked by the ethereal mare, fangs showing in a satisfied sneer as the wall continued to buckle. A series of razor-sharp icicles began to form, taking aim at the lone stallion.

You!

Pink and blue sparks ignited along the hippogriff’s forelimbs, the concealing spell dropping as Nacreous yanked out his long dagger. Twisting his massive bulk, the hippogriff sent the weapon zipping through the air.

“Hey!” he bellowed, prompting the mare to shift her attention, just in time for the weapon to slam into her side and pinning the creature to the concrete wall with a shriek.

The cultists, the extremists, and her; they are one and the same! Malise, what horrible deal did you strike to still be living after all this time? 
Celestia, you should have told me!

At that thought, the hippogriff’s eyes dropped, head shaking back and forth.
Yes, you should have told me; and I should have likewise told you the whole truth.

The wall buckled; pieces of concrete flying outwards with enough force to send Shifting skidding backwards as they impacted the series of shields. A brilliant white light burst from the breach; as large as the throne room doors as it seared everything that stood in its path. The shields began to crack, the previous hum now giving way to a roar as though the light was a waterfall pouring from an ocean.

“Run, Nacreous!” Shifting called out, a teleportation spell already forming to yank him to safety.

The pink and blue magic around Nacreous’s frame ignited fully, bolts of energy crackling around his body.
“Stand aside, Commander!”

As the hippogriff’s words rang out, a flurry of leaves blew across the rocky expanse. Each leaf however, twisted and seemed to defy reality as it grew in size and shape. The fast-moving objects warped to become thick pieces of golden metal that slammed onto the hippogriff’s large body. 

Shifting’s shields continued to crack; the magic being burned away by the raw power pouring from the factory’s breach.
The stallion’s eyes widened in amazement just before he vanished; shields giving way with the crashing sound of shattering glass. The ethereal mare still struggled, the long dagger starting to wiggle free.

A larger leaf soared forth, growing and widening with a flurry of movement. With a dull *thud*, a massive golden shield slammed onto Nacreous’s outstretched forearm. As wide as a pony and twice as tall, the piece of golden armor shone like a second sun in the cacophony of lights. Numerous gems sparkled on the shield’s surface, a strange black metal peeking out from underneath the gold overlay.

Nacreous braced himself, leaning into the shield as the burst of leyline magic struck. Rather than melt the golden armor, the energy crackled against the shield harmlessly, flying off into a thousand different directions as harmless sparks. 

The force still forced the hippogriff back, horseshoes shattering rock and concrete as Nacreous skidded. With a grunt, the hippogriff stopped; the energy’s initial force spent.

Shifting’s eyes widened in amazement; the unicorn having teleported off to the side with the rest of his squad.

Blue and pink sparks continued to swirl around the Doctor, golden pieces of armor constantly streaming in to cement themselves against his body. Bunched up muscle was covered by golden gauntlets and bracers, and a breastplate weaved itself around his barrel. Dented and scarred, the golden metal was nonetheless an imposing sight; thrice as thick as any horseshoe, yet the hippogriff didn’t seem to even notice the weight.

A helmet clamped itself around Nacreous’s head, scaled armor continuing to cover his neck and sides, bright gold metal shining in the cacophony of different light sources.

“Is that all?” he called out, an almost eager grin edging onto his beak. The hippogriff’s gaze then drifted to the ethereal mare as she wrenched herself free, eyes wide as her fanged mouth hung half open in utter shock.

“Remember me, Witch?” Nacreous roared, magic continuing to flow across his body. More leaves flowed towards the hippogriff, forming a large staff in his free claws. Cast from a brilliant gold metal that matched the rest of the armor, the staff was capped by a large pink crystal, a few angular points making the object appear almost spear-like. 

Large pauldrons now attached themselves onto the hippogriff’s shoulders, ancient runes humming with power as numerous ancient inscriptions igniting with an almost eager flash. The gems in the shield now began to hum, and Nacreous laughed; a carefree sound that carried out over the roar of the breach.

“Well, would you look at that!”

Lines of energy began to glow within the shield, tracing back around to run up Nacreous’s armor like a river as the blast’s energy was absorbed. Traveling to the staff the absorbed energy began to pour into the pink gem, the hippogriff slamming the weapon into the solid ground.

As a shield began to pour from the top of the staff, two prone individuals stared in wonder. One was a crystal pony, his eyes locked onto the ancient runes that were inscribed on the hippogriff’s shoulder armor. The other, a changeling, couldn’t help but smile widely as though seeing something everypony else was blind to.

The ethereal mare appeared to be frozen with fear, her eyes wide with horror as she tried to backpedal against the solid wall.

The flow of energy increased; but the shield emanating from the staff cut through the outpouring of magic without fail. The lines of magic continued to hum across the fully-armored hippogriff, Nacreous grinning as he held the flow at bay, eyes flickering to the stunned emissary with a smug chuckle.

‘You’re back!’

Gaudi’s voice echoed in Nacreous’s mind; the hippogriff not able to do anything but smile as his muscles tensed against the magical onslaught.

“I never left, Gaudi!”

The mental cheers only pushed the hippogriff onwards, his hooves shattering stone as he took a few steps forwards. 
The surge of energy abruptly ended as the safety measures finally kicked into gear, the ground hissing and steaming as molten stone popped and bubbled in the absence of the magical flow. Without missing a beat Nacreous stood and pirouetted, sending the staff hurling towards the wall.

With a spine-tingling scream, the Emissary was once again impaled against the stone. Rose-colored sparks surged from the staff and the submerged gem, spinning around the mare and seeming to eat away her entire being. The magical attack tore apart her magical figure, pink sparks burning away at the Emissary’s core.

As she vanished with a final gasp, Nacreous held out his claws, the staff returning to his grasp as a recall spell activated.  Cracking his neck, the hippogriff was all smiles as he surveyed the scene; the injured ponies behind him safe and sound.

Armor still glowing, Nacreous took a few deep breaths, looking over his metal-shod claws fondly for a few moments. With the tapping of a few gems in his golden gauntlets, the Doctor sent the armor spinning away once again; the pieces of metal swirling and shrinking into leaves that vanished into the distance, blown along by an unseen wind.

With a simple nod to the stunned Commander, Nacreous then trotted back towards the medical tent.

“You’ll get your report, Commander! Let me help these ponies first!” he called out, Shifting only able to stare.

“…who is this guy?” Silty Stone whispered, prompting a shake of the Commander’s head.

“I really don’t know.”





Celestia trotted down the corridors of the field hospital, erected in some spare buildings near the royal guard barracks. Between the reports of the sabotage with the Windigo Emissary, and the sudden event with Nacreous, her mind was spinning.

Another one of your secrets, Nacreous? How many of those do you have?

“In here, Princess,” a guard gestured, leading Celestia into a small tent where two patients lay, their limbs and barrel bandaged. A protective spell was keeping her isolated from them of course; but these two had explicitly requested her presence.

Apparently, it had to do with Nacreous.

“Princess! We’d bow, but…y’know,” the changeling quipped, teal and purple chitin bruised and broken in various places.

“Please, none of that. Now, I heard you had something to tell me about our Doctor friend?”

The Changeling nodded, seeing the crystal pony nod in the cod adjacent to him.
“Well, for me, it was the oddest thing,” he explained. “When the Doctor was there, and used that pink gem we described- we did tell the guards that, right?” the changeling asked his stallion friend.

“Yes, Conifer, we did,” the pony chuckled.

“Anyhow, when that happened, it was the oddest thing. First off, the cult mare? The one in the ‘wanted’ posters? She looked downright scared of the Doctor. When he used that crystal though? It felt like I was standing next to the Crystal Heart; just a burst of…well, good feeling energy. It was so odd, Inkblot here can tell you the same.”

The stallion nodded, waving to Celestia with a bandaged hoof.
“My friend is right. It was similar to the Crystal Heart energy, but very different at the same time. What I wanted to tell you was what I read though.”

“Hmm?” Celestia asked, the crystal pony actually smiling at her.

“His armor, Princess. I could read the runes on it. Conifer and I are history buffs; we were in the tour at the factory, since leyline magic is rather old and fascinating. But regardless, I saw two runes specifically that were interesting. It was an old, old language, Princess, and far removed. If I remember right it’s from the far east, across the ocean.”

“What did it say?” Celestia asked, excitement injecting itself into her veins.

“The first rune was a designation, at least I think it was. It said ‘Of the North,’” Inkblot replied. “The second rune was…I’m not sure if I read it right, because it just wasn’t used very often.”

Celestia waited, the crystal pony’s brow furrowing.

“Princess, the rune that I saw read ‘Paladin.’”
> Chapter Eight: Golden Truths
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Of the North…Paladin…hmm,” Celestia muttered, standing alone in the main Canterlot library. A powerful magical spell was currently scanning the entire area; useful for locating individual phrases among the millions of pages in the massive wing of the castle.
“Wait a minute.”

Her horn glowed golden briefly, a communications portal spinning into existence in front of the Alicorn.

“Auntie! How are you?” Princess Cadence called, setting aside a feather and parchment. “What can I do for you?”

“Hey there Cady, I don’t have much time currently, but I’d love to chat later,” Celestia explained. “I was wondering if you had any mentioned in your library records about somecreature called the Paladin of the North?”

“Does this have to do with scattered reports I’ve been hearing of a rather large armored hippogriff averting a disaster in Canterlot last evening?”

“The very same. One of your subjects read some runes on his armor; I should have a full report for you within a day. Anyhow, I’m in our library running a search now but I thought I’d best ask you, since you’re geographically nearer to where our interesting friend may be.”

“One moment,” the portal twisted, the Alicorn on the other end teleporting to her own library.
“I’m glad you caught me; Flurry is still taking a nap. Let me see…” the powerful hum of a searching spell then bled through the portal.

“I’ve got a few Paladins in our records. Paladin of Hope, that’s a pony, Paladin of the Lost River, nope, that’s a gryphon, Paladin of Love, another gryphon? Huh, wouldn’t expect that. Paladin of the Wayward Gods, that’s a Kirin, oh! I do have a match!” Cadence exclaimed, levitating the correct book over and flipping through the pages.

Her eyes widened in surprise, the Alicorn looking at Celestia in shock.
“Celestia.”

Celestia’s own jaw dropped on seeing the picture in the large book Cadence was showing her. Crudely drawn and yellowed with age, the simple sketch showed a rather familiar sight. Standing on his hind limbs with a large, pointed staff stretched out in front of him an armored hippogriff held a sword in his other claws, beak wide in a battle-cry. A group of more detailed ponies and other creatures were crouched behind him- eyes wide in fear as a wall of flame surged against a shield blossoming from the hippogriff’s staff.

The description underneath the picture was the final piece to confirm the matter to Celestia, the ruler’s eyes narrowing slightly.

‘The individual referred to as the ‘Paladin of the North’ protects separated inhabitants of a village from the violent eruption of Mount Pentanu. *addendum. Further attempted interviews with the inhabitants were puzzling, as nocreature could recall how they were shielded from the blast. The artist himself remembered drawing the depiction the day after the event but couldn’t recall the reported ‘Paladin’ at all when asked about the matter three weeks later.’

“Thank you, Cadence. I think that’s all the information I need. Time to talk with our friend.”



 

“Well, this is going to be an interesting discussion,” Nacreous mused as Fori tossed a small ball of energy up and down in her clawed hands.

“Well, you made the choice.”

“Indeed, I did and I don’t regret it. Not having so many secrets is…freeing. If anyone can understand, Celestia will, of that I have no doubt,” Nacreous sighed, sitting in the gardens under the cloudy sky, the previous day’s events still fresh on his mind.

“And of your other-”

“She doesn’t need to know about that, nor does anyone else until the time is right. That said I think that moment will come sooner rather than later. For now, I just need to be honest. I have no more big secrets other than that one matter, and this is enough to process as it is,” the hippogriff admitted, staying quiet for a time. Distant hoof falls caused his ears to perk up, blue eyes flickering to Fori. “I just hope she still trusts me.”

“Well, I still do, but you’ve certainly surprised us all,” Celestia remarked, trotting into the small secluded clearing. Her eyes widened in surprise on seeing the ethereal feline leaning against a tree, light purple form glowing ever so slightly.

“I…”

“Fori, Princess. Nice to meet you,” the cat entity quipped, waving to Nacreous as she vanished with a soft ‘pop.’

“I was not expecting that, to say the least,” Celestia muttered, a soft chuckle leaving Nacreous’s beak.

“Join the club. I guess she trusts you enough. I hope I have not shaken such feelings in you concerning me too much. I think we have quite a bit to discuss.”

Celestia’s mouth moved into a pensive line, the Alicorn sitting down next to him.
“Quite a bit indeed. And no, I still trust you, but I have quite a few questions.”

“I will answer them gladly. I…that was one of the things that was ‘close to the chest,’ Celestia. While there may be a few more surprises, that was a big one.”

“And that’s an understatement. Nacreous, I talked to two victims, and they brought up some fascinating points,” Celestia replied. “The first was a changeling who said when you used that gemmed weapon, it felt like standing next to the crystal heart. The other, a crystal pony, was able to read two runes on your armor. I did my own research into that.”

“Oh?”

“Mount Pentanu. There is a single record, a crudely drawn picture of a large armored hippogriff shielding some villagers from an eruption, and apparently he was called the Paladin of the North,” she paused, looking at the hippogriff cautiously. “Am I to assume that was you?”

The hippogriff was quiet for a time, finally nodding slowly.
“I’m surprised that such is even mentioned. Yes, but I have not taken that title for well over a century.”

Celestia blew a strand of her mane off her face, nodding knowingly.
“Well, that explains a few things…yet opens many other questions. May I ask how? Why? Where? When?”

A soft chuckle met her ears, Nacreous not appearing to mind her questions in the slightest. If anything, the large hippogriff appeared almost more relaxed.

“In that order? Let me see,” he mused. “How? By training with numerous martial art and weapon masters, they being part of a rather obscure group in the eastern kingdoms before the Storm King enslaved their lands, which also answers the where. Why? Because I wanted to have combat experience and the groups goals aligned with my own. When? About eight hundred years ago.”

Staring at the hippogriff in surprise, Celestia blinked and let out a slight cough.
“I admit I was not expecting you to be so forthcoming.”

A carefree smile on his beak, Nacreous shrugged his large wings in response.
“Understandable, but in that aspect, I have nothing left to hide. One less thing to spin around inside my head is all the better for me. I’m just glad my skills and talents could save lives. Well, and my armor, which has to get most of the credit.”

“Speaking of…”

“Paladin of the North, Celestia. In the northern and southern polar regions, a unique metal is oft found, as you saw during the Storm King’s invasion,” Nacreous explained. “It repels magic of any intensity with near perfection. However, mining and refining the material in sub-zero temperatures in such a harsh environment is a tricky ordeal indeed. That is how I was able to block the blast though. As for the other magic, that’s…well, I still have some secrets, Celestia,” he added with a grin. “To that end, I wish you had told me about her.”

“The mare?”

“Yes. That links it all together. The pathogen, the cult, and, of course, the Windigos. She made a pact with them, of all creatures, why….?” he whispered.

“You know of her?”

“I know her. The mare’s name is Malise Icemane. She’s the witch who tricked me into using the paw a thousand years ago. Clearly, her appetite for suffering allied her with spirits that desire the same,” Nacreous grunted. “I have fought Windigos and their influence before, Celestia. That is why I was able to dispatch her so easily.”

“Is that what the group you were a part of did?” the Princess ventured to ask.

“Not solely, no. They wished to help others, simply put. Preserve balance, make the world a better place for all; that sort of thing. Sadly, such ideals alone cannot usually defeat an overwhelming army, as they discovered over three hundred years ago. However, concerning some of the magic I wield…” he added, shoulders shrugging with a sigh. “It is thanks to a few tribes of creatures I once helped out. At the time, they faced a Windigo onslaught; and gifted me some of their artifacts after I healed their leaders from a particularly nasty set of events,” he then waved a set of claws at Celestia.

“So, there you have it. We now know the threats are tied together, and you know, well, quite a bit about me.”

Celestia still appeared to be processing it all, the Alicorn’s brow furrowing.
“Indeed, and yet you are still a hippogriff of surprises.”

“Keeps life interesting!”

A smile now tugged at Celestia’s features as she nodded in agreement.
“That’s for sure. So now…?”

“Now, I would hope we can continue on without much change, at least between us,” Nacreous admitted. “All that has changed is that you know my full capacity, if the need arises,” His ears then flattened, claws tracing patterns in the grass briefly. “I am sorry for concealing all of this, but I didn’t know how to tell you, or if it was even necessary.”

“Well, I imagine that might have changed if you knew we were fighting Windigos, would it not?” Celestia quipped, prompting a nod from Nacreous. “So, fair is fair,” she then paused, looking at the hippogriff curiously. “If I may ask, can I see you in this fabled golden armor that Commander Shifting will not keep quiet about? I sense he may be a bit jealous.”

Activating the spell, Nacreous stood as the armor began to assemble across his frame, ‘leaves’ blowing in with more regularity than before. He couldn’t help but grin as Celestia’s violet eyes continued to widen, the hippogriff then standing in front of her clad head-to-tail in thick golden metal.

“Ta-da!” Nacreous exclaimed, taking a half-bow to the Alicorn. “Paladin Nacreous Thunderwing at your service.” He grinned, prompting a giggle.

“Thunderwing?”

Nacreous grinned, opening his wings slightly.
“Suppose I never told you my last name; yes, and aptly named too. My clan used to help ships during storms…but more on that later.”

Celestia nodded, smiling widely as she looked over the Paladin and the intricate armor that covered his entire body. 
“Fascinating, and the magic surrounding it is old, ancient and powerful,” she mused, standing in front of him once again. “Thank you, Nacreous, I can see why it was quite the…erm…talk…” Her words drifted off as Celestia’s thoughts abruptly began to clash. As her eyes looking at the amused hippogriff once again, the Princess’s cheeks began to redden, a slight shiver running down her spine.

“I see what Luna meant,” she muttered, prompting a curious head-tilt from the hippogriff.

“Hmm?”

“Nothing!”

Shrugging as he sent the armor on its way, Nacreous couldn’t help but chuckle at seeing the flustered Alicorn.
“Well it had to have been something. You’re sporting some rather natural makeup called ‘a blush,’” he teased, a hoof waving off his words.

“Just…” her violet eyes met his own, then darted away to focus on anything but the hippogriff. “The armor suits you well.”

Nacreous grinned, deciding to push his luck a bit. Trotting over to Celestia, he lowered his head to look up at her, a wide smile still on his beak.

“Oh? Reaaaaaaallllly?” he asked, getting an ever-pleasant giggle in response as Celestia shoved his face away.

“Yes, really.”

His face quickly returned to her vision, still glancing up at the Princess with a cheeky smile.

“Well, yay! I-hmmm,” Nacreous mused, blue eyes narrowing slightly as his gaze drifted upwards. “You’re still wearing your mane down.”

Celestia nodded, once again shoving his face away with a smile, the hippogriff retreating to sit next to her.
“I thought it time to change things up a bit.”

“I think it’s a good change.”

“Oh?”

Nacreous nodded, letting his eyes drift over the Alicorn briefly and made sure she saw such, which did nothing to help the still-present blush on Celestia’s cheeks.

“Definitely.”

Looking away rather shyly, Celestia tried to quell the butterflies in her stomach; the entire casual manner of flirty bantering both energizing her yet at the same time, pricking at her nervousness of the unknown.

“You know, if it were a noble flirting with me like this, I’d probably have sent Philomena to chase him off by now,” Celestia remarked, prompting a huff from Nacreous.

“Flirting? I’m not-” the hippogriff paused; claw raised halfway as though in objection. “…huh.”

Celestia blinked, more surprised than anything.
“That wasn’t intentional?”

“Well it was, but not with such a blatant and planned intent,” Nacreous mused, his brow furrowing. “I enjoy seeing you smile and laugh; and I’m not about to lie and deny that you’re quite an attractive mare,” his ears pinned back, the Paladin wincing slightly.

“I didn’t mean to cross any lines, Celestia.”

“You didn’t.”

The immediate response returned Nacreous’s ears to their upright state, the hippogriff starting to smile once again.
“You’re sure?”

A nod was Celestia reply, the alicorn waving a hoof at him.
“I’m just new to all this. You’re so sincere; it’s a bit much but in a good way.”

“Not like the bluster of nobles with some ulterior motive?” 

“Exactly.”

Nacreous hummed in thought, wings rustling as he tapped a few claws on the ground.
“Well, my only motive with such things is to make you smile, and to…perhaps let you know what I think of you. If that’s alright.”

“I’d have told you if it wasn’t, Nacreous.”

He smiled, noticing how the Alicorn still appeared rather pensive.
“Bit for your thoughts?”

Celestia glanced over to him, her own shoulders shrugging.
“Just wondering if it’d be appropriate to ask you on a definite date.” she mused, apparently her mouth having moved faster than her mind, judging from the widening of her eyes in surprise. “Ah…”

“I’d love to.”

Blinking at the soft response, Celestia looked over to Nacreous, the hippogriff simply smiling.
“I know the idea was to see how our outings go, but if the feeling of such is mutual, I have no objections,” he explained, prompting a smile from the Princess.

“I…still need to figure out the details,” she admitted, a soft laugh causing Nacreous’s sides to shiver.

“Well, we have plenty of time. I’m just-you have those sorts of feelings for me?” he ventured to ask, eliciting a simple nod from Celestia.

“Well, in that sense the feeling is mutual. Assuming we had another outing or two, I was going to pose that same question.”

A rather tender smile dawned on Celestia’s features, prompting the hippogriff to continue.
“I am still a bit surprised you trust me, the secrets and all that,” he added, ears flattening briefly.

“Nacreous,” Celestia immediately replied, violet eyes looking over to him. “From the time you’ve arrived you’ve done nothing but save my life, protect my ponies, and help everycreature as best you can. Everyone deserves to have privacy and thus far, all you’ve shown me is that you want to help, and have helped both me, and my subjects. For that, I’m grateful beyond words.”

A slight flush turned the hippogriff’s cheeks purple for a few moments, Nacreous bashfully tracing the ground with a few talons.

“Well, when you put it like that, I suppose it sounds a bit better. But…thank you, Celestia.”

She smiled, nodding as they both looked out across the gardens for a few quiet moments.

After a time, it was Nacreous who looked over to her, blue eyes swimming with concern. His keep gaze picked out the tired lines on the Alicorn’s face, and the slight tensing of her jaw as Celestia’s thoughts were echoed through her demeanor.

“Celestia, we’ve talked a lot about me, and while that’s warranted considering the events, I want to know if you’re doing alright?” Nacreous asked, deep voice soft and sincere.

The simple question prompted a pause from the Alicorn, her ears flattening briefly.
“Truthfully? I don’t know, Nacreous,” she admitted. “We just got attacked by the Windigo forces, you are both a doctor and a paladin, and I’m still figuring out how to feel….” Her words drifted off, Celestia shaking her head slowly. “It’s a tad overwhelming, to be honest, and that’s also a new feeling in and of itself.”

“Is there anything I can do to help?”

Celestia sighed, shaking her head.
“No, I don’t think-” she then paused, wings drooping slightly. “Yes, actually. Just stay here with me, please?” she whispered. 

Nacreous nodded, staying silent at her side for a time. Celestia’s gaze was fixated on the grass at her hooves, mind clearly spinning and trying to find a logical path.
“Would a hug help?”

A soft chuckle left Celestia’s muzzle, the alicorn shrugging.
“Perhaps; I certainly wouldn’t be opposed.”

Shifting to stand in front of her, Nacreous gently wrapped his arms around the troubled Princess, her head resting against his shoulder. To the hippogriff’s surprise, Celestia immediately scooted closer, actually pressing into his feathers slightly, her forelimbs hugging Nacreous’s torso tightly.

“Celestia?” he whispered, prompting the slightest shiver from the alicorn.

“That wasn’t the whole truth, Nacreous,” she whispered. “But I’m still working on explaining that in an emotional sense. A hug most definitely helps.”

Nacreous’s feathery arms held Celestia a bit tighter, the alicorn shuddering in his grasp.
“You’ve got a lot on your plate, huh?” he asked, feeling her nod in reply. “Emotionally and politically?”

“To say the least.”

“Well, I’m happy to help with both of those, as best I can.”

“I’d say you’ve helped far more than you realize, even until now.”

“Oh?”

“I’ll explain later…” she paused, letting out a slight huff. “I’d like to explain later, after I have time to collect my thoughts.”

As Celestia spoke, Nacreous didn’t miss how her own forelimbs tightened slightly around his chest, the alicorn leaning into the hippogriff’s embrace ever so slightly. Taking another gamble, the hippogriff reached up to run his claws through Celestia’s mane, rubbing the back of her head gently.

Another shiver ran through the Alicorn’s frame, this time accompanied by a bit of dampness that soaked into Nacreous’s feathers.

“Celestia?” he asked softly, a shake of the head warding off any further questions. The Paladin didn’t say anything further, simply continuing to cradle the Princess in his arms. 

For having the ability to vaporize a mountain at whim, she’s surprisingly vulnerable. Nacreous mused to himself. Perhaps that is the reason though. To have that sort of power and not be able to vanquish your own inner battles? That must be difficult indeed. I suppose I can relate to that in a sense.

As he continued to gently run a set of talons through the alicorn’s mane, Nacreous couldn’t keep a caring smile from dawning, his own emotions rising to the fore.

How long did you wish for this, think even this simple gesture was out of your reach?
Does she even know how much it means? Even something as simple as this?

The answer was obvious, even if rhetorically asked.
Perhaps she’ll find out soon enough. I’d prefer that if I’m going to date her after all.
Courting Celestia, who would have thought?
Someone who won’t fade or forget….

That final thought made Nacreous’s jaw clench, the hippogriff’s hug tightening ever so slightly if for but a moment. A few tears welled up in his eyes but didn’t quite fall, the hippogriff’s beak quivering slightly. Feeling Celestia shift in his arms, Nacreous forced down the lump in his throat with a shaky breath.

When did I stop hoping for this? Dreaming of it? When did I accept that this possibility may never…





“Thank you, Nacreous,” Celestia whispered, pulling away ever so slightly and wiping at her reddened eyes. “If I’m being honest, having someone actually be able to hug me is a rather attractive feature, among other things.”

Nacreous smiled, large wings flaring slightly as he waved a set of talons over himself.  Celestia’s eyes narrowed ever so slightly in curiosity, picking out some dampness in his eyes.

Interesting. You’re hiding something else from me, Nacreous. And I don’t mean your other secrets, but something more personal. Quite the interesting hippogriff; And then there’s me; a crying wreck. Well, I guess that means I’m finally coping. A thousand years of repressed trauma, for the lack of a better term…

Thank you, Nacreous. I’ll try to explain how much you just being here means to me.
No, I will explain, just…not yet.

“Well, it’s the first time my size has been a positive in this respect, so you are most welcome. It’s also rather nice to be able to hug someone without worrying that I’ll squish them.”

A soft giggle was Celestia’s response, along with a slight final sniffle.
“Well, I certainly wouldn’t object to such gestures in the future.”

Lots of such gestures…
Lots and lots.

“Well, considering you asked me on a date, consider such a given.”

The pair looked at each other and then promptly laughed, each of their heads shaking back and forth.

“This is quite a strange ordeal, huh?” Nacreous asked, Celestia then nodding in reply.

“Very. But it feels as natural as can be expected. And I’d say emotional honesty can forestall quite a few issues. There aren’t any other secrets which might come up?” Celestia asked, glancing over to the hippogriff.

I don’t expect you to tell me, but still…

“I…” his wings drooped ever so slightly. “There are a few things, but I’d say being a Paladin was one of the big ones. I would like to be as honest as I can with you, Celestia. Some of this is also being honest with myself.”

“Nacreous, I still trust you, even if you’ve still got a few surprises left,” Celestia mused, a bit of spark returning to her violet eyes. “I’d say that’s part of the fun.”

The hippogriff smiled, Celestia then letting out a curious hum.
“May I ask you something, Nacreous?”

“Of course.”

“What do you really want?” Seeing the Paladin blink in surprise, Celestia gestured to him with a hoof. “When I first asked you that question you hesitated, just like I do when asked a question I don’t feel comfortable giving the first answer on my mind. I’d like to know what that is.”

For the first time since they met, Celestia saw the hippogriff look genuinely shocked and rather unsettled. His wings drooped slightly, ears flattening as Nacreous’s blue eyes averted themselves. His beak seemed to quiver slightly before the Paladin took a few deep breaths, looking to his claws.

“I…”

Celestia waited, finding the complete transformation rather astonishing. If anything, it looked like he could use the hug she so desperately had sought moments ago.

“I’m sorry, Nacreous. I didn’t mean to pry too deeply,” Celestia whispered, the hippogriff shaking his head.

“It’s not that. It’s simply…I don’t know a good way to phrase it. It’s so simple but complex. Do you have any parchment?”

A quill and piece of paper was produced with a flash of Celestia’s horn, the hippogriff scrawling down a few notes. A slight, almost relieved smile dawned on his beak as the item was handed back.

“Perhaps a game for that answer?” he suggested. “I’ve written down a few authors, and their accompanying riddles. They all have the same answer. Solve that, and I’ll explain more. No cheating and getting help from anyone though.”

As his blue eyes met her own, Celestia’s heart immediately began to nearly thud out of her chest. Swimming behind Nacreous’s gaze was a flurry of emotions; nerves, fear….and hope.

“I do enjoy a challenge,” she mused. “And on solving it, I promise to tell you my answer to such a question. Fair is fair.”

“Fair is fair then,” the large hippogriff whispered, his sudden and rather vulnerable posture making him much more huggable.

Down, Celestia. Goodness what has gotten into me?
Other than a handsome hippogriff who is both interested in me and able to understand the weight of a thousand years?
….totally hug-valid reasons.

A soft chime interrupted them, Nacreous glancing at his now-unhidden silver gauntlet.

“Well, back to the medical center I go,” he remarked, glancing over to Celestia with a gentle smile. “Until tomorrow then?”

“I think so. I would love to have dinner with you, but I need to quash some noble gossip; half of which is now true,” Celestia replied with a genuine grin.

“Oh?”

“Well, half of it is that I’m dating a certain hippogriff, and the other half is that I purposefully spiked Countess Drudge’s soup with a pepper mixture. Thankfully, I doubt we’ll have to deal with much noble fuss until after this crisis, since that is the primary focus.”

“…Did you spike the soup?”

Celestia pouted, which mixed rather well with the grin she was trying to conceal.
“Honestly, no, I didn’t. But I really, really wanted to.”

“Ah the bane of self-control…well, I look forward to talking to you later, Celestia,” Nacreous replied, a rather sly grin sliding onto his beak with a wink as the hippogriff reached a wing over to give the alicorn’s shoulder a nudge, “and hearing what you come up with for a date idea.”

The blush on the Alicorn’s face was enough to clearly put an extra spring in Nacreous’s step as he trotted off, 
Does it take so little to get me blushing? Perhaps so… Yet I certainly don’t mind.

Another thought cemented itself into Celestia’s consciousness, her brow furrowing briefly.
While we have talked a lot about him in a general sense, I haven’t asked how Nacreous is doing. He has been so caring and asked that of me; I’m ashamed to not have returned the favor.

Tomorrow, or whenever we next meet. There’s definitely something behind his eyes that made me wonder such a fact. But for now…

A cheery smile then returned to Celestia’s face as she trotted down the halls, making a detour into the royal library.
I’ve got a few minutes. I want to see what this riddle is.

After locating the rather dusty volume, Celestia looked at the parchment Nacreous gave her, flipping through the pages.
Luna would probably know this.

Finding the selected passages, Celestia’s mouth pursed into a thoughtful line.
“I hurt the most when lost, yet also when not had at all. I'm sometimes the hardest to express, but the easiest to ignore. I can be given to many, or just one. I’m rarer and more valuable than gold, but easier to lose,” she whispered, a few options running through her mind.

“Self-worth? Hope? Recognition?” the ruler mused, the second option making her heart ache slightly with realization.
Hope. Nacreous, underneath it all, do you really lack that for yourself?
> Chapter Nine: Ups and Doughs
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Luna navigated the dream realm with a thoughtful hum, occasionally prodding a nightmare towards a pleasant thought. Her sister had shared the findings concerning Nacreous and to say the Lunar Princess was surprised was an understatement. 

The fact Celestia was in a good mood boded well for their next sisterly talk though. Apparently, she had asked the Doctor on a date.

Good for you, Celly. And he gave you a riddle to answer a question? He’s an interesting creature indeed, especially since that author is known for his sentimental pieces.

Despite her better mood Celestia’s nightmares had been continuing, but at least were not as often. However, they had gotten more severe. It was starting to be exponential increase in the power needed to banish the disturbing scene that kept reasserting itself. The image of her sister sobbing among a pile of bones over a destroyed city was enough to unsettle Luna each time…

I’ll need to find a better solution soon. A thousand years of fears are proving to take more energy than I can spare if I want to continue my regular duties.

“Luna!” A voice called out, prompting her ears to perk up.

Wait, is that-

“Luna? Luuuuuna? Dangit, wait, formal stuff, Princess Luna! You out there?”

Following the voice, Luna stared at a half-open door that led to a familiar realm, a Kirin’s head poking out of it.

“Gaudi?” she asked cautiously, the individual sighing in relief.

“Oh, thank goodness,” she remarked, waving her inside. “Soooo if we just ignore the ‘incident’ from before, we actually could use your help.”

Luna trotted into Nacreous’s dream realm; ears perked in interest as they walked down a simple stone hallway.

“I have no intention of ignoring it; I owe both you all and Nacreous an apology. So, to that end, I am sorry for intruding and ignoring you.”

The Kirin waved a hoof at the Princess, a pensive smile on her features.

“Apology accepted, just don’t do it again! Nacreous said to get you.”

The usual perkiness of Gaudi faded, the Kirin’s ears flattening as she opened another door in the long hallway.

“It’s a nightmare of sorts, and we can’t help him. Lucid dreaming makes it a lot trickier to break, but usually we can snap him out of stuff like this. It’s…” Gaudi’s voice trailed off, the Kirin appearing genuinely disturbed before plastering a hopeful smile on her face. “Please, just help him, if you are willing.”

“I most certainly am willing and able; I certainly owe him as much, and I’ll see what I can do,” Luna replied in determination, trotting through the door as Gaudi stepped aside.

To Luna’s surprise the scene resolved into a simple, grassy clearing. Two individuals stood in the center of the area; Nacreous, and a shadowy mimic of the hippogriff. Eyes glowing red, the creature chuckled, staring at Nacreous as the Paladin refused to meet its gaze.

“You told her that? Oh, how pathetic she must think you now!” the dark Hippogriff laughed, poking Nacreous with a claw.

“I’ve dealt with far worse dark manifestations. You’re not a real entity after all.”

“Oh, but I am,” the shadow chuckled, looking over and apparently seeing Luna. “I’m as real as the lovely night princess here. Perhaps she’ll get rid of me in here, but I’m you, something that can’t be destroyed. Doubts, fears, every dark thought you’ve ever had over a thousand years. You know this, Paladin. We’ve had talks like this before.”

Nacreous shook his head again, and Luna’s ears perked up as a sound grew near. The Alicorn’s heartbeat skyrocketed as screams began to echo through the clearing.

“Oh ho ho, we know this dream, don’t we?” the apparition teased, gesturing to the gathering black clouds above them. “This is where things get interesting…”

Nacreous began to shiver, his head shaking back and forth as the screaming began to grow louder- definitely gaining a feminine tone. The vague outline of a building began to shimmer into existence, flame licking from windows and doors.

Having heard enough, the Lunar Princess sent a white bolt of energy through the center of the shadowy hippogriff, horn sparking with magic-

And it chuckled.

“Oh, woe is me, about to be banished by the lovely Luna,” it growled, clasping a set of claws over its heart. “You lie to yourself, Paladin. You think yourself strong, sturdy, stalwart…but we know differently, don’t we? All you are is just a weak hippogriff who-”

At this, Nacreous surged forwards, clamping the shadow’s beak shut with a set of claws as he lashed out with another limb, knocking the creature flat. The screams from the building in the background were abruptly cut off as another blast from Luna fragmented the dream creature, shattering it into a thousand pieces with a hiss and leaving Nacreous sitting in the clearing alone. 

Gaudi and Fori shimmered into existence at Luna’s side looking on curiously before leaving, apparently sent on their way by a simple, respectful wave of Nacreous’s claws. It was then just the Paladin and Luna, the former looking over at the Alicorn briefly.

“Thank you, Princess Luna,” he whispered, prompting a curious look from the alicorn as the Doctor’s sides heaved, a cold sweat plastered across his dream-figure.

“You are most welcome, Nacreous, and just Luna, please. What exactly was that?” she asked.

The hippogriff waved a claw; the scenery changing to a seaside cliff, the salty air misting up towards the pair as he struggled to gain control of his breathing.

“I do not know if the Commander has a similar issue with his dreams,” Nacreous remarked, “But when you’re as old as I am, sometimes thoughts can solidify themselves into your dream, a manifestation of inner conflicts or such. They can be troublesome to overcome.”

Luna held her tongue- but a slightly knowing glance from the hippogriff was enough to make her blush slightly in embarrassment.

“You obviously are curious?”

“Of course, but it is not my place.”

A soft huff was Nacreous’s response, the doctor nodding slowly.

“No, it is not. Perhaps in time you’ll know, since sisters do gossip, I imagine. But quite frankly I’d hope this matter never will concern you.”

“Then I will take my leave, Nacreous. I’m just glad I can actually be of help, instead of my previous failure when conversing with you like this.” Luna replied, bowing her head to the hippogriff before vanishing back to her dream realm.

What in the world is going on in the head of that hippogriff?





After Luna left, Nacreous took a deep breath of the salty air, looking down at the base of the cliff in thought.

“The worst part of all, is that those words weren’t lies,” he whispered.

‘A weak hippogriff who….’
I know what the next part of that sentence would be. And I know who those screams belonged to- if only by designation. 

How can I fear losing something I’ve never had?


The hippogriff shook his head, eyes closed as he focused on the ocean air and the cool mist that wafted up from the waves.





Celestia grumbled, staring at the offending parchment in front of her. When Luna was heading to bed, she had seemed pensive, as though something was on her mind. Seeing the book in front of her sister Luna’s eyes had abruptly widened, but Celestia’s wish to not give her any hints on the riddle’s contents held her words. She did recognize the author, so it would seem…

Thankfully, the disease spread was starting to ebb, the infected numbers beginning to drop off rather rapidly. Commander Shifting was obviously worried, the diligent stallion keeping his eyes and ears open for another hot spot or change of the disease.

Until then however, the nation seemed to be recovering and Celestia was able to dedicate a solid hour or two towards solving Nacreous’s riddle. So far, ‘hope’ was the best option to solving the riddle. 

The second half that Nacreous had given her made the alicorn pause, however.

‘The rich and the poor need it, the desperate and the satisfied want it, the coward and the hero crave it. In fact, everyone desires it, yet the only person who can sense it is the one who has it. What is it?’

So far, ‘Hope’ did indeed fit…but something didn’t feel right. Perhaps ‘Success?’

I want to figure this out before I have lunch with him, that’s for sure!

Celestia rubbed her eyes, a slight frown on her features. Luna had been diligently helping with her nightmares but they were getting worse, leaving the alabaster alicorn tired and more than a bit preoccupied, especially since her ‘savior’ was starting to look a bit more familiar.

That thought always brought a blush to her cheeks, Celestia wringing her hooves slightly. She’d be lying to herself it there wasn’t an immense appeal to such a gesture. Having strong, feathery arms hold her close, feeling safe….

That was probably why she had woken up in the morning hugging a pillow more often than not.

Focus, girl. First things first.

It only took another ten minutes before Celestia smacked her head onto the dining room table, letting out a grumble. She had resisted this far- but the small note scrawled at the base of the parchment was finally taken.

‘If you’re totally stumped, turn over for final hint.’

Unfolding part of the paper, Celestia’s eyes scanned the hint, the nervous butterflies giving way to a much warmer feeling. Her heart began to beat a bit faster, the alicorn’s smile trembling ever so slightly. ‘Hope’ wasn’t the correct answer, not even close.

‘What can one person not own but two can share? What am I?’

The answer made Celestia’s hooves tremble ever so slightly, closing the book as she took a few deep breaths. The simple word ignited a millennium of forcibly ignored pain and longing; and it all returned full force as Celestia realized what this strange hippogriff hoped for, what his first answer to the question had been.

It was a single word Celestia had long since abandoned in her own life, only now it resurfaced with such a hopeful impact that made the ruler’s hooves quiver. 

Love.





Nacreous felt his stomach twist in knots, the tired Paladin massaging his temples as he sat in a secluded section of the gardens. Even after Luna’s assistance, sleep had been fleeting, leaving him more than a bit tired.

I wonder if she has figured out the riddle?

What will she even think? How else could I have stated it without sounding trite, childish, or…?

Hoofsteps that Nacreous was quickly beginning to recognize made his ears twitch, the hippogriff glancing over to Celestia briefly. While a smile was on her face, the alicorn’s eyes swam with emotion-

Is she about to cry?

“Celestia? Are you alright?” he asked, the words making her nod, lip trembling ever so slightly.

“I’m well enough, but I realized I haven’t asked you the same, haven’t been asking. How are you, Nacreous?”

Despite the butterflies in his stomach, Nacreous shrugged, trying to at least appear somewhat relaxed.

“Could have slept better, but well enough.”

His answer didn’t seem to satisfy Celestia, the Alicorn sitting next to him.

“But that’s not the whole truth, is it?”

He didn’t reply, not trusting his own words for a time.

What can I say?





“I’ve been selfish, Nacreous.” Celestia whispered, holding up a hoof to forestall any remarks. “Please, just let me continue.” 

Nacreous nodded, ears perked up in curiosity as Celestia toyed with the grass under her hooves.

“This is the same blind self-absorption that led Luna down her dark path a thousand years ago. It wasn’t intentional, but I simply forgot to include others in my life, and a thousand years of ruling a nation alone only reinforced those destructive patterns. I solved your riddle, Nacreous, and I became swept up in how much I’ve tried to ignore my own challenges and pain with such a topic. And that’s just it,” Celestia angrily stomped a hoof at the ground, wings ruffling in agitation. 

“Me. My problem. My issues. Only after that had passed did I realize that someone else close to me may be facing the same challenges, or perhaps greater ones. I’m ashamed that I have not changed more for the better in a thousand years, looking to the needs of others. I can look after my subjects well enough, but those who matter most to me? I am clearly still learning how to let them into my life. Be that with making sure Luna felt appreciated…” her gaze now flickered over to the Paladin. “Or asking a genuine friend how they are doing, when all he’s done is help and support me and my subjects.”

“I’m doing alright, Celestia.”

No, you’re not. Your ears are slightly flat, and you won’t look at me fully. I’ve been an ignorant fool.

She blew out a breath in slight frustration, Celestia shaking her head briefly.

“I want the whole truth, Nacreous. You say that like I do when being asked by an acquaintance. They don’t want to know really how you’re doing- they want a specific answer to reinforce their view that all is right with the world. I’m not asking how Doctor Borealis is doing, or how the Paladin of the North is faring.” she paused, reaching over with a hoof to gently prod the hippogriff’s fluffy chest. 

“I want to know how Nacreous is doing. No titles, just the caring creature that has been kind to me for these past weeks and the one who seemed to need that hug the other day just as much as I did…” her smile now wavered into a more tender expression, voice dropping to barely above a whisper. “Or perhaps still needs it more.”

Nacreous didn’t say anything for a few moments, his beak quivering ever so slightly which matched the shaking of his claws.

“I didn’t sleep well, and have been worried of how you’d view my answer,” he finally whispered.

Better.

“Why?” was the immediate and genuinely surprised reply.

“Because it could seem childish. Simple, silly…”

“Since when is wanting to be loved any of those things?” Celestia asked, a bit of fire entering her gaze and voice. “Why would that ever not be a worthwhile pursuit? I would think that after a thousand years, anyone still wanting such a tender thing and not having given up would be an incredible soul indeed.”

The barest hint of a smile edged onto Nacreous’s beak, the hippogriff’s blue eyes glancing over to Celestia for a moment.

“Did you give up?”

The alicorn let out a tired breath, nodding once.

“For most of a thousand years, yes. I still loved the idea of romance, but it changed into something that I could appreciate from afar, seeing others fall in love that is. And then Luna met Shifting; that made me realize that things could change. And then you…” Celestia turned away briefly, but Nacreous saw a few tears brimming in her eyes. “You gave me hope. You made me realize it’s not a far-off thing. It’s still there, as close a chance as it ever was. I was the one who pushed the idea far away.”

She scooted a bit closer, hesitating for a moment before laying her head on the hippogriff’s feathery shoulder.

“For the first time in a thousand years, I’m letting myself start to care about someone,” Celestia whispered, “and in being wrapped up in my own challenges, worrying about how to proceed, I completely missed that the one individual I want to explore that path with might be having their own doubts and fears.” 

Shifting, Celestia scooted over to look at the hippogriff, his blue eyes shimmering with tender emotion and unshed tears. “And I didn’t even realize that all they might want is someone to care, and I’ve been doing a lousy job of showing that. Even though…I…” she promptly leaned forwards to wrap Nacreous up in a tight hug, resting her head on his shoulder.

“I don’t want to make the same mistake again, I can’t let someone I care about think I’m indifferent to their own pain,” she paused, taking a deep breath of the strange salty pine scent that seemed to associate itself with the hippogriff. “And I do care about you a lot more than I’m willing to admit to myself.”

I hope to let you know how much that is- once I figure it out myself.

I have a pretty good idea thus far.

Two familiar feathery arms wrapped around Celestia’s torso, the Alicorn’s ears perking up as Nacreous took a shuddering breath, melting into her own embrace. She tightened her own hug, taking a risk and resting her head against the hippogriff’s chest. The gesture made Nacreous shiver, and a few tears dripped onto Celestia’s fur as he hugged her back.

Oh Nacreous, I’ve been such a fool. Luna was right; you have your own demons to fight…and all I had to do was be the one to give you a hug.

The hippogriff’s hold tightened slightly, and the alicorn felt the usually stalwart Doctor shiver. He leaned into her hug the affectionate weight pushing home how important such a simple gesture could be.

For both him and me. I’ve just blissfully pushed the idea of your troubles to the side.

No more.

“I want to help, Nacreous,” Celestia whispered. “Whatever it may be, I want to help. You’ve been there for me, and I’m finished not being there for those who are close to me. I’m sorry for taking this long to get my head out of the mud. To think I was the only one who held a burden after a thousand years…I’ve been a fool.”





The hippogriff chuckled at Celestia’s words, trying to force a few words past the lump in his throat.

“I…”

Words failed him, Nacreous shaking his head and simply leaning against Celestia as her forelimbs hugged him close. The simple closeness provided by someone his same size, as old as he was; it radiated a comfort that the Paladin had long thought out of his reach. The fact Celestia seemed to press slightly against him made warmth flood the hippogriff’s frame, the Alicorn’s chest rising and falling against his.

“Apology accepted,” he managed to whisper, the alicorn shifting in his arms.

“I didn’t realize how much this gesture could mean until you hugged me that first time. I’m sorry it’s taken so long to return the favor, Nacreous.”

The hippogriff couldn’t help but smile, Celestia’s forelimbs hugging him a bit tighter. The gesture alone was enough to bring him to tears, and coupled with her affectionate tone…it made any words melt on his tongue. For a few moments, Nacreous simply enjoyed the close affection. The fact someone actually-

Celestia shifted, clearly not only enjoying the affection but pressing against him ever so slightly once again.

To have someone want to be this close to me? To care enough? How long have I wanted, hoped for…

“I’d say time is one consideration we don’t have to worry about in the same way,” he finally replied. “I can’t say this is how I envisioned a relationship beginning, but no complaints.”

“Well I’ll join that club. I didn’t even imagine how I’d start to fall for someone,” Celestia quipped with a smile. “I knew it couldn’t be a pony, or at least the likelihood was low. Never imagined it’d be a handsome hippogriff to sweep me off my hooves.”

“I did what?”

Celestia giggled, the sound making Nacreous’s heart flutter.

“I’ve done a poor job of expressing it, but yes. You just being you has completely swept me off my hooves, even if it’s the beginnings of such. I can safely say it’s not some doctor-patient infatuation.”

“Erm…”

Nacreous couldn’t get any more words past his beak, the hippogriff once again leaning into Celestia’s embrace. He wasn’t sure how long his arms had been around her and vice versa, but the Paladin couldn’t care less. The last time he was able to hug someone fully was a distant memory, and times he was the recipient even more scarce.

Just being myself? That was enough? When did I start wondering if that ever would be enough?

“Don’t tell me you really didn’t think a hippogriff such as yourself wouldn’t catch the eye of somecreature?”

Pulling back slightly, Nacreous shrugged, noticing how Celestia’s eyes widened in surprise at the nonchalant gesture as he avoided her gaze.

“After a thousand years of creature forgetting you, you start to wonder. Even if it’s flawed logic due to the curse, it eats at you.”

A quavering smile slid onto Celestia’s features, the Princess nodding in agreement.

“I can understand that. I can’t say I’ve thought differently at times. But now I guess…”

Nacreous calmly reached over and tapped a claw to Celestia’s nose, making her muzzle twitch.

“I’d say we both have no such use for those thoughts anymore. Wherever things may go with us, it’s comforting that there can be a beginning.”

Celestia’s violet eyes swam with tears, Nacreous’s words apparently touching some hidden, sensitive area.

“S-speaking of which, how about we keep it simple for a first date?” she suggested. “Perhaps dinner and, well, making dinner?”

“Hmm?”

A steadier smile now on her features, Celestia backed up slightly, gesturing at the herself and hippogriff with a hoof

“We could try making dinner, experimenting with recipes, seeing what works, just trying to make something new and somewhat edible,” she explained, seeming strangely nervous.

Huh. Weird.

“That actually sounds like a lot of fun.” 

At his words, the nerves quickly vanished from Celestia’s demeanor, the alicorn clopping her hooves together in excitement.

“Excellent! Maybe as soon as I finish the last session of the Day Court?”

Nacreous nodded, all smiles as he took an exaggerated bow.

“I look forward to meeting you in the kitchens then, Celestia.”

The giggle that was quickly becoming one of Nacreous’s favorite sounds filled his ears again, the pair trotting back off towards the castle as each of their bracelets and magical ‘to-do’ charms sounded off almost at the same time.





“…..”

“…..”

“….what is it?” Nacreous whispered, head barely peeking over the large kitchen counter at the tan, doughy monstrosity that ballooned out of a massive metal bowl set in front of them. The royal kitchen itself was coated in flour; what once had been an assembly of neat and orderly ingredients now pushed aside as the pair had dove for cover.

“I mean, it hasn’t talked to us yet, so that’s a good sign,” Celestia replied, crouched down at Nacreous’s side and poking her own head barely above the countertop, a large wooden spatula levitated at her side as though a drawn sword. The hippogriff was likewise grasping a large rolling pin as his weapon, blue eyes narrowing as the doughy bubble continued to…well, bubble.

“We followed the instructions, right?” he asked, promoting a wince from Celestia.

“To a point? After we added in all the basic stuff, we kind of….”

“But it was so bland! How could we not add stuff to just that? Dough? Vegetables? A dash of salt? How boring!” Nacreous interjected, Celestia trying to suppress a laugh, as though any loud sound would spell doom for the pair.

“I know! It was begging to be livened up! But…we may have gone a tad overboard? Or perhaps not far enough?”

Hearing Nacreous snort only further solidified the grin on Celestia’s face. The past hour or two of making a pot-pie…thing had been a blur, the pair quickly having deviated from the prescribed recipe. The nervousness that perhaps Nacreous hadn’t been as adventurous or fun-loving had been shattered within minutes of entering the kitchen. Even before they had begun baking, the cheeky Paladin had snagged two clearly stalks and pushed them on either side of his beak before then speaking in a rather nose-in-the-air Canterlot accent that had Celestia in stitches of laughter.

Even now as they deliberated how to get the monstrous concoction into the oven, the hippogriff casually snagged a large ring of onion and held it up to his eye.

“I do believe we have reached an impasse, my dear lady,” he quipped in a familiar snooty accent.

He’s a goof. Oh, stars above he’s adorable.

I always hoped I’d find someone to make me laugh.

Even such a silly, cheesy and innocent joke made Celestia’s heart thud in her chest. To know that he could be older than she, and still find such innocent and lighthearted fun in life? 

Hope. It gives me hope for myself, that maybe I…

Celestia paused, her magical grip stayed by nervous hesitation. It was silly, and childish, and…

Just, fun. Being silly without consequence or judgement.

Snagging two onion rings and a piece of celery, Celestia held them up as though looking through a pair of spectacles.

“I do concur, my good ‘griff. It must be baked and vanquished forthwith.” 

How I’ve missed this.

Nacreous tried to stifle a chuckle, utterly failing as Celestia sloooooowly stuck out her tongue at him.

“We seriously do need to get it baked. Will it fit in the oven?”

“Maybe?”

Carefully poking the mound of dough that still let out a few hisses, the pair cautiously pushed it towards the open oven. With a heave, they slid the monstrosity onto the metal cooking grate, closing the door with a sigh.

“Erm, Celestia?” Nacreous asked, gesturing towards one of their ingredients. “Isn’t that spice made from…?”

“….a plant that is used in smaller amounts to replace yeast and flavor things? Surely that-ooooh. That might have done it. And the ground-up spices from the Crystal Empire may have been a decent catalyst.”

The hippogriff couldn’t help but laugh as they cleaned up the disaster zone, wanting to make as little work as possible for the usual cleaning staff that would inevitably arrive.

“I just hope it tastes good,” Celestia mused.

“I mean, at least it will…taste?” 

“That, I think it will,” the princess agreed, ears perking up as another familiar voice echoed through the kitchen.

“It’s a good thing you shoved that thing into the oven. Another few minutes and it might have gained consciousness,” Discord drawled, popping into existence in front of them and casually snacked on the jar of cookies.

The actual jar, that is.

His arrival made Nacreous’s ears perk up as well, the hippogriff seeming to grab a few ingredients casually as he watched the Draconequus out of the corner of his eye.

“Discord, what do you want?” Celestia grumbled, the Chaotic God frowning at her no-argument expression.

“Why so serious, Celestia? Can’t I just say hello?”

“It’s my first date in over a millennium. I’m allowed to be a bit grumpy with intruders.”

To both Celestia and Nacreous’s surprise, Discord actually appeared genuinely apologetic, wincing at her words.

“Oh. Erm, sorry about that…” he muttered, then waving a clawed hand. “But while I’m here, I just thought I’d finally meet this interesting Doctor so many creatures are talking about!”

Nacreous trotted forward, but Celestia saw a strange glint in his eye.

What are you planning…?

“Nice to meet you officially, Discord,” Nacreous stated smoothly. As the Draconequus reached down to shake his outstretched claws, the hippogriff lunged forwards. Smacking a large ball of berries into Discord’s face, Nacreous then stuck out his tongue and blew, making a rather rude noise at the chaotic being.

Discord’s cheerful demeanor vanished, a set of claws wiping the material from his face with a growl.

“I try to be nice and YOU JUST-” he then paused, tasting the red ingredients. “Wait. Raspberry. You just gave me the raspberry literally and figuratively,” his eyes widened, and a genuinely pleased smile spread across Discord’s face as he chortled. “So, it was you under that armor? You remember? Oh, that just tickles me inside and out!”

Nacreous chuckled, holding out a set of claws and actually shaking Discord’s paw this time.

“Indeed. I think you deserved that though.”

“Oh of course I did, and it was worth it! I haven’t been that surprised in ages!” Discord chuckled, gesturing to Celestia. “You may want to explain to her…”

Nacreous calmly reached over to snag a free raspberry, poking it into Celestia’s mouth as she glared at him good-naturedly and with a slight blush.

“Back when he was free and in that chaotic-stint of his, Discord dropped me into a lake filled with raspberries instead of water. I was swimming in it for hours until he got frozen. Apparently the Paw's magic is nullified by Chaos; at least that's what Discord said after examining my curse,” Nacreous explained, then gesturing to the kitchen. “Funny enough, it kind of kick-started my interest in cooking, at least in part. To pass the time I tried to come up with different raspberry-infused dishes. So…” he then turned to Discord. “Thank you for that. That experience certainly yielded a bit more fruit than I thought.”

Discord groaned, swiping a paw down his face as Celestia grinned, the poor pun making the Chaotic creature appear in actual pain.

“That was horrible, you feathery monster,” Discord grumbled, then waved to the pair. “Well, I won’t intrude any more. Have fun you two!”

After her vanished, Celestia stared at the empty space, ears flicking curiously.

“He was surprisingly cooperative…”

Nacreous shrugged, casually reaching over to drape some left-over dough across Celestia’s face with a grin.

“No complaints though. Even he wants to be respected; pranks and all. No point in being angry at him for something that happened ages ago.”

Chewing a hole in the dough, Celestia nodded in agreement, then fanning her mouth with a hoof with wide and surprised eyes.

“HOT! SPIC-”

Nacreous promptly grabbed a large bucket of water and heaved, utterly drenching the Princess as a playful fire ignited behind her eyes. As bags of flour levitated in her grasp, Nacreous snatched some over-ripe fruit and ducked behind the counter.

“You said it was spicy!”

As a bag of flour doused him in white powder, Nacreous chucked a rather wet fruit, hearing a satisfying *splat* as it connected to the side of Celestia.

“Oh, you dare?!”

“You were on fire! I saw the flames!”

“That was my flank!”

“My point still stands! You needed to be extinguished!”

The pair dissolved into giggles and chuckles as various ingredients launched their way around the kitchen, the few cooks daring to poke their heads in quickly retreating with genuine smiles.





“I mean, it smells great.” Nacreous mused, he and Celestia sitting at the large dining table, both regarding the large pile of doughy goodness set in front of them. They had taken a break to shower after their…incident in the kitchen which had left them in stitches of laughter for a good few long minutes.

“It smells pot-pie ish?” Celestia agreed, taking a slice as Nacreous did the same. Each tentatively took a bite, smiles immediately dawning on their features.

“Best. Mistake. Ever,” Nacreous proclaimed with a happy chirp, Celestia mumbling her agreement around stuffed cheeks.

As they ate, Celestia noted how Nacreous seemed to examine the set of silverware in front of them, angling the salad fork to the upper-right of the setting.

Well, everyone has their preferred ways of eating. After a thousand years I certainly have my own habits. She mused.

“Perhaps for a second date we can make dessert? Day after tomorrow perhaps? I know you have meetings tomorrow, and I’ve got to update the medical staff on a possible new development in Manehatten,” Nacreous suggested, a rather adorable tinge of pink on his cheeks making Celestia’s rather sensitive heart flutter.

“I’d like that very much, Nacreous,” she managed to reply.

“…Perhaps without the battle in the kitchens though? I’m glad we avoided a sweeter fight; chocolate syrup and feathers don’t mix. It takes hours to get it out.”

Celestia blinked, staring at the grumbling hippogriff as a smile slowly spread across her face.

“Oh, that sounds like quite a story.”

He waggled a fork at her before taking another bite of their semi-spicy pot pie creation.

“I’ll be sure to tell it while we bake next time.”

Two simple words made the Alicorn’s heart melt, the simple cheery demeanor of Nacreous breaking down the dam that had for a thousand years, held back her hopes, dreams, and sensitive feelings for anyone this way. The thought of the long hug but a few hours ago warmed the Alicorn like no blanket ever could, and the two words that flowed through her mind gave her more hope than any simple reassurance could have ever provided.

Next time.
There’s a next time.
> Chapter Ten: Icy Fall
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“She failed, didn’t she?” the black pony hissed, his fanged mouth widening into a grin. “And now your precious emissary is moving into her second stage? This will not end well. You already heard the reports of scouts pressing south towards the pony lands so our time is short. Her plan was far too complex to succeed. I too am surprised by his appearance, but she allowed too many variables to exist, worthy goals aside.”

“What do you know of if plans will succeed or fail? You are but a babe in comparison to us,” a large Windigo replied dismissively, looking down from an icy perch in the cave as the pony let out a snort.

“Perhaps in terms of age, and yet I can see what you for all your imbued intelligence cannot. They will come and seal you away once again, and only I will be left to continue your will. Perhaps in time I could free you if properly prepared. Your Emissary met the Paladin and was defeated with barely a whimper. For all the power you’ve given her she was swatted aside. You are prepared to bet your existence on the likes of her? Do you believe without any doubt an army even as impressive as summoned could defeat the ones standing in your path? And I am not talking about the Paladin.”

Instead of an immediate rebuttal, the five Windigos in front of the shadowy pony gave pause. A surge of power suddenly infused his body, growing slightly as the skeletal appearance of wings now lay across the stallion’s back.

“What preparations do you suggest, Limbo-Slave?” a smaller Windigo asked, prompting a growl from the largest but a grin from the fanged pony.

“As of yet? Nothing. But if her plan to disrupt things succeed, I can plant the seeds when they are out of the Dream-Weaver’s immediate influence. Brute force cannot win this battle, not completely.”

“Proceed and report on your efforts if you succeed. We will entertain your idea for a time, but know we watch your every move. The slightest hint of betrayal will-”

The pony waved a shadowy hoof, interrupting the largest Windogo’s words. 

“Unlike your Emissary, I share your goals for such plans to succeed. She does this out of desire, I do it out of need,” he then paused, fangs widening in a fearsome smile. “Well, I’d say it’s more of a half and half deal with me.”





“It’s a different strain,” Nacreous sighed, gesturing to a report on the small table. Secluded in a conference room the hippogriff looked over to an ethereal unicorn, the tall pale-blue individual nodding slowly.

“And only responsive to the experimental cure you worked up those months ago, it would seem.”

Nacreous let out a wince, massaging his temples as the pony looked on with a frown.

“Arbo, are you saying that explosive mixture is the only thing that even can touch this pathogen? I thought I had bought us more time before those maniacs refined the Fire Lung strain.”

“Fori thought so too. I can offer more tips on growing the curative herbs faster, but my power is limited,” Arbo mused.

“…despite ‘nature’ being your thing?” Nacreous grumbled.

“Especially since nature is ‘my thing.’ My magic reacts rather violently with those hybrids. It’s a very different matter to aid the growing of crops in a cold climate than spur along this…thing. Do you remember what happened after you poked a vial at room temperature? You had to grow back quite a few feathers and fur.”

Nacreous shuddered at the memory, then took a piece of enchanted parchment out of a storage portal and slowly began to write a note.

“Then we need to ask for help. I can’t grow those plants in my lab. Cold temperatures are the only thing that keeps them somewhat stable. If they can get a big supply of the herbs in a liquid form before this outbreak spreads, we may be able to halt it. I haven’t asked much of them over the years-”

“You haven’t asked them anything.”

“I can phrase it correctly…an associate sending the herbs and all of that,” Nacreous muttered, clearly absorbed in his own thoughts. “Perhaps that can blunt the message. I’d rather not them over-react, if they are even able to react.”

“Whatever you feel comfortable with,” Arbo agreed. “The herbs do grow quickly, and perhaps they already have a stockpile? Even a small one?”

A familiar feline *popped* into the room, affectionally running a set of claws through the unicorn’s mane before turning to Nacreous.

“You two been brainstorming?” Fori asked, her companion struggling to keep the wide grin off of his face at the feline’s ministrations.

“Somewhat. I think it’s time to ask for help. I don’t know if they saw that magical display from the attack last week- but I can’t make this cure on my own, and considering its anti-magical properties growing it in Equestria is out of the question,” Nacreous replied, eyes flickering over to the pair. “I see you two have been getting along well. How many dates have you been on now over these past years? A hundred or two? Taking it slow and steady?”

“Three hundred and sixty-one.” Arbo whispered rather bashfully, the ethereal pony clearly not enjoying the amused look Nacreous was directing his way, nor the stifled laugh of Fori.

“For the record, I did predict you two. Gaudi though…” The hippogriff replied, shrugging his shoulders. “Well, all the better for those of us who don’t age.”

“I still don’t understand Gaudi and…him. But, to each their own,” Fori remarked, gesturing to the parchment with a narrowed gaze.

“So, you mean to contact them? I didn’t expect you to move so quickly. Usually you’re hesitant to even reply to their weekly questions.”

As the parchment vanished with a swirl of magic, Nacreous sighed, running a set of shaking claws through his mane.

“My second date with Celestia is tonight, and the shields around my secrets are already cracking. I didn’t want to do this so soon, but I will not put my own personal comfort above hundreds of lives. What they choose to do with my instructions and the herbs I send are out of my claws, and not place to direct them. I only answer the questions as they come, which have been more and more these past years. This is my last move on the chessboard, and after that I won’t push any more. It’s not my place to.”

“And yet, it very much is,” Arbo remarked, his words making Nacreous’s wings sag.

“You are right, but I have not fully walked that path in almost a millennium, and I can’t do that again. That drove me down a dark road, Arbo, you know this. I can’t do that alone, not like before. You all helped get me through it, but….”

Fori smiled, giving her stallion’s mane another rustle with her claws as she nodded.

“We know, Nacreous. We just want you to be happy. You’ve done so much for us, and we’ve seen how well everyone responds to you.”

“Why do I get the feeling you’re hiding something from me?”

Fori shrugged, Arbo fading into the nether with a wave.

“We all have our secrets. You have our support in this path, Nacreous, as you always have. Enjoy your date with Celestia- we’re just happy to see you finally smiling past your beak. Oh, and I think it’s time we meet her formally, at least within the next week or two. We leave it up to you of how to explain that! We’ve agreed that it’s time she know our past, at least as much as you feel is necessary.”

As his friend vanished, Nacreous picked up the pathological report from a Manehatten laboratory, trying to think of the best way to explain it to Celestia.

“Calm, Professional…”





“It’s the worst, thing, ever!” Nacreous proclaimed, flopping across the conference table on his back as Celestia stifled a giggle.

“That bad? Am I to understand the news isn’t, in fact, the worst?”

Nacreous flipped over, climbing off to sit next to the ruler with a shrug.

“It’s actually not great news, but a good mood makes bad news a little less…intimidating,” he held up a claw as Celestia eyed the report Nacreous placed on the table.

“Before you read it, I’ve already discovered the cure and a means to synthesize it.”

As Celestia read the report her shoulders gained quite a bit of invisible weight, the alicorn blowing out a tired breath.

“A new strain of Fire Lung in Manehatten? Three hundred infected? A possible scattering of cases in Fillydelphia and Baltimare?”

“And it’s more virulent. I had hoped the destruction of the warehouse had stalled the Eyes of Ice cult for longer, but apparently not,” Nacreous admitted. “I have the recipe for the antidote, as well as the herbs to produce it. Unfortunately, I don’t know if we can manufacture it in Equestria. I’ve sent word to a few friends who may be able to help but other than that, my options are limited.”

“Why can’t we produce it here? This list seems fairly standard in terms of manufacturing.” Celestia asked, looking over the oddly simple recipe. “Greenhouses, centrifuges, filtration; this is akin to making a simple batch of cider. We can have mass production set up within a mere week.”

Nacreous shook his head, turning the page of the report to gesture to the plant in question.

“This hybrid plant is volatile to say the least. It’s stable in plant form, but only grows naturally in sub-zero temperature ice caves. Unfortunately, when concentrated down to a liquid and mixed with the other necessary additives it becomes highly unstable,” Nacreous shook his head slowly. “The slightest touch at room temperature would make it explode, and it starts to evaporate at anything hotter than that, the gas being highly flammable as well as toxic. You need to have the entire manufacturing facility at freezing or sub-zero temperatures at all times. The cure itself is stable after it is mixed, but has only a week of potency after that. When that time expires, it… erm, explodes.”

“…The only cure to this new strain is herbal, time-sensitive dynamite?”

“Essentially. I’ve only got enough for a few doses which I could cook up within a day or two; and I’m saving those for the leaders of a nation such as yourself or Luna,” Nacreous explained.

“Well, I think we can find some warehouses to convert to giant refrigerators. Those restrictions certainly make the process difficult indeed,” Celestia said, letting out a frustrated sigh. “This is indeed quite a pickle.”

“Ah, but a manageable pickle. I’ll help however I can for the logistics,” Nacreous remarked calmly. He hesitated slightly, spreading a wing cautiously over the Alicorn’s shoulders. His friendly gesture was quickly rewarded however as Celestia promptly scooted closer and lay her head on his shoulder with a sigh.

“You need a massage. I could see your shoulders tense up,” the Doctor quipped, the ruler letting out a huff in reply.

“You’re the doctor. Is that a suggestion for a date?” Celestia asked with a slight smile, the hippogriff chuckling softly.

“It most certainly can be.”

Clearly reluctant to move, Celestia pressed against his muscled shoulder briefly, then standing with a stretch.

“Thank you, Nacreous,” she whispered, not able to resist a giggle as the hippogriff also stood and spread his wings wide.

“Anytime. My wings are always open,” he replied with a cheeky grin.

“If you have time for lunch, I have a few moments after the morning Court. This new outbreak certainly will ignite some new fears I need to address, but I should have a moment or two.”

“I’ll see you then, Celestia.”





Celestia let out a tired breath, shoulders slumping slightly as the throne room emptied.

Somehow burdens seem a lot heavier when you’ve had relief from them for a time.

….or in this case, a shoulder to lean on.

Just the thought of her favorite hippogriff was enough to cause the ruler’s mouth to turn upwards into a smile. Friendly and social inexperience aside, Celestia was no fool. When the thought of Nacreous coming into the throne room was enough to make her smile and heart flutter in her chest, the alicorn didn’t have to be in Cadence’s business to know what that meant.

Smitten like never before. And I imagine you have no idea, Nacreous.

A slightly determined grin itched at her features as the Alicorn’s eyes narrowed.

I certainly aim to change that.

As though summoned by her thoughts, a certain hippogriff poked his head around the large doors, trotting inside to then gesture up at the Alicorn.

“Mind if I join you on the high tower?” he asked with a smile, as no ponies other than themselves and the guards were present.

Considerate as always…

“Of course. It’s a nice break session in-between quelling fears and answering questions,” Celestia remarked, not able to resist a further smile as the hippogriff sat next to her. The strangest feeling washed over the alicorn as Nacreous sat next to her, the Paladin looking around. He just looked natural up here, shoulders shifting slightly as Nacreous seemed to sit a bit taller, a strange almost casual expression flickering across his face.

Odd. 

The moment quickly passed, and now a very different wave of emotion assaulted Celestia’s heart. To sit next to someone on the throne a bit larger than she was, to not sit up here alone…

It’s different than with Luna.

The answer came with a bit of heat that crept to Celestia’s cheeks and threatened to spill out from her eyes; a completely alien concept that only now resonated as a reality, even if in appearance only for now.

An equal, a companion.

Somecreature at my side who…

“Celestia?”

Nacreous’s concerned inquiry snapped Celestia out of her thoughts, the Alicorn letting out an embarrassed huff as she waved a hoof.

“Sorry. Just lost in thought,” she remarked, knowing full well the dampness that was swiped off her eyes wasn’t missed by the Hippogriff’s keen gaze.

“Alright,” Nacreous replied softly, then let out a slight huff of amusement as he looked down at the throne room. “How do you think it will be received, that you and I are…well…”

“Dating? Courting? Oh, I imagine it will be a media firestorm, especially since most of the news is focuses around the current disease. Not many know outside some noble rumors,” Celestia mused, not able to resist a chuckle. “I wish you could have seen the first open news conference with Luna and Shifting. It was when I was just getting sick and they decided to go fully public with their relationship to forestall further ideas.”

“How did that go? Between the media and the nobles, it must have been a feeding frenzy.”

“Actually….”





(Some time ago...)

“Why did you pick Shifting Sands?”

“What will you name your firstborn?”

“Why did you disregard all the Noble suitors?”

“Why did you keep your relationship out of the public eye until now?”

“What is your plan to deal with the emerging pandemic? How will that affect your love life?”

Luna could only blink in the flashbulbs, the rapid-fire questions quickly overwhelming her usual manner of addressing the public. There was a reason Celestia did most of these; she had a thousand years of handing the cacophony of media hubbub, and night court was never like this.

“I…”

“How did you two meet?”

“Will the Canterlot Nobles approve?

“What of the rumors concerning multiple consorts? Do you know about them?”

*CRACK*

The magically-amplified sound of a hoof slamming down on the stone platform in garden made everypony immediately silent, Commander Shifting Sands glaring at the gaggle of reporters in the evening light.

“Now, I may be a bit old fashioned,” Shifting rumbled, trotting to stand beside Luna, fully clad in his Lunar Knight armor. “But back when I was a member of Princess Luna’s guard a thousand years ago, we had this idea called honor.”

Shifting calmly walked down the few steps to look at the reporters, a steely glint in his eye.

“You see, it was common practice back then to challenge individuals who soiled a mare’s honor with a duel to yield either by implication, direct remark, or simply being rude. This applied to royalty and commoners alike, but was mostly used by Knights.”

The reporter who had blurted out the ‘multiple consorts’ question now gulped.

“As far as I understand, that practice was never abolished, but is now socially unfavorable. However, as Commander of the Princess’s Lunar Knights and the Princess’s coltfriend, I would be willing to put aside such personal barriers to demonstrate such a duel, unless you all are willing to address Princess Luna, The Watcher of the Night, with respect, decorum, and in an orderly fashion. Do I make myself clear?”





“What did they do?” Nacreous asked, having to resist chuckles throughout the entire exchange.

“I have never seen a dozen reporters act so much like chastised foals. They immediately formed a line and promptly got their questions answered in due time. It was absolutely fantastic!” Celestia exclaimed, waving a hoof in the air.

“Was Luna mad at the Commander?”

Celestia let out a snort, shaking her head.

“Judging by the extremely passionate kiss I saw her give him as soon as she got back inside the castle, I don’t think so.”

Nacreous now couldn’t help but laugh, wings rustling in thought.

“That’s rather fantastic; I do hope there’s a recording somewhere.”

“I imagine so, it was run on the news networks for a solid few days. I think-”

Celestia’s response was broken by the shattering of glass, a large, oddly-shaped arrow slamming into the solid stone of the throne room floor as gems began to glow along the shaft.

As armor began to cement itself to the Paladin’s frame, more arrows flew in, the soft hum of a magical spell now audible. Runes skittered out across the floor and wall, tendrils of energy licking out towards Celestia- and instead were intercepted by the Paladin, the hippogriff taking a step in front of her as the hum continued to increase.

“Transportation spell. Hold on,” he grunted. As a dozen legionnaires nearly sent the throne room doors careening off their hinges with a prompt response, the pair’s vision began to warp and shimmy. The last thing Celestia saw was blue arcane energy crackling over golden armor before the dizziness made the world go black.





“…ow.”

Celestia’s arrival to consciousness returned with Nacreous’s grumble echoing in her ears, the alicorn looking around in curiosity.

I must admit, that was rather clever. The anti-teleportation spells around the castle aren’t nearly as intense as others, and runic magic is hard for me to counter on the fly.

The hunched form of Nacreous spurred Celestia to scramble to her hooves, concern sparking into her tone.

“Nacreous? You alright?” she asked, getting a pained wave in response, the paladin a few paces away. Clad in just his breastplate, the hippogriff clearly was favoring one of his sides.

“Peachy. I absorbed a lot more magical energy than I’m used to,” he replied. “Not exactly the location I intended for our second date, but at least it’s unique.”

The alicorn looked around again, her eyes narrowing as solid walls and ceilings of ice greeted her view. Solid stone was under her hooves, dark grey and brown in color as odd black silhouettes were visible in the ice. A strange sensation prickled at her awareness…

“Why is my magic dampened here?” she muttered.

I could still melt our way out if I had to, but this interference is obnoxious. At least I can still raise and lower the sun.

“The metal,” Nacreous grunted, gesturing to the walls. “If I had to guess we’re in the north or south poles. Those dark streaks in the ice? Those are metal deposits, the same the Storm King used in his troop’s armor and the same type in mine. If we’re deep enough underground then it would cover over us, quite effectively isolating any magic to this area,” he then raised a claw and winced, gesturing to Celestia’s horn.  “I don’t recommend trying to blast our way out. The glaciers which these metal deposits reside are notoriously unstable. Looks like we’re alone at least.”

…no melting. Pity.

The Solar Princess frowned, then trotting over to examine the clearly uncomfortable hippogriff.

“Alright, so minimal magic and stuck in an underground glacier. I’ll send a brief ‘all ok’ signal to my sister though.” Her horn glowed brightly, the alicorn wincing as the interference made her head ache. “Well, at least no enemies. Are you ok, Nacreous? Truly? You took the brunt of that instead of me, so thank you,” she added in a slightly subdued but sincere tone.

“I think I have burns along my right side, but should heal. The armor dampened most of it. Besides, I’m used to redirecting lighting, so it’s nothing fatal.”

“…what now?”

He waved a set of claws, fishing out a crystal from a small pouch on the armor. “My last name isn’t just for show, but I’ll tell you later. This artifact’s power is fading- we can’t go to my laboratory, because I’m sure they’ll track us there. But I could dart in and dart out in a few moments with some supplies.”

Setting the object on the ground, a disturbingly faint portal popped into existence, sparks beginning to eat at the edges. Without another word, Nacreous dashed through- throwing back a pile of duffel and saddle bags into a small pile. It was under one minute before he literally jumped back through, landing on the pile with a groan as the portal flickered twice and then vanished.

“Sorry about that, I had no time to explain. The metal in high enough concentrations can drain simple magic artifacts. If I had waited, the portal wouldn’t have worked,” the hippogriff explained, fishing out a larger gem with odd golden bands encasing it. “You can probably charge this up within a few days to get out of here, and the portal should get us back to Canterlot.”

“…a few days?” Celestia asked in astonishment, taking the gem and examining it. While heavily shielded against magical interference, the artifact was only able to accept a trickle of magic at a time; a usefully but obnoxiously slow last resort. She cast a simple spell to passively charge the gem, then pushed aside her curiosity and walked over to Nacreous as he moved a few bags around, stopping the Paladin with a hoof on his shoulder.

“Nacreous, really, how bad are your injuries? Let’s take care of that first, and no, that’s not negotiable.”

Her sincere tone made the hippogriff pause, a slight smile flickering onto his beak.

“I honestly don’t know.”

“Then sit down and let me take a look. You said it’s on your right side? Ok, take the armor off and let’s see.”

“Yes M’am,” Nacreous replied, an exaggerated pout on his face as he sat down.

That response brought a blush to Celestia’s face, the hippogriff grinning widely as he saw the reaction. Wincing as he unbuckled the heavy metal, Nacreous let the pieces fall to the rock with a dull *clank*.

“Oh, Nacreous,” Celestia whispered, seeing the angry, raised pink flesh underneath scorched feathers and fur that ran in ripples across the hippogriff’s side.

“…that bad? Please don’t try healing spells, I think that’d hurt more at this point.”

“Well, it looks pretty awful, but is mostly superficial,” Celestia remarked, the hippogriff putting the pieces of armor back on and sighing in relief.

“The gems in these metal pieces have a passive regenerative ability. Nothing fantastic, but it helps with general wounds,”

“And makes you look amazingly handsome too.”

“I guess they-hmm? What was that?”

Celestia trotted over to examine the pile of bags, not recanting her statement with a smile. She didn’t miss how Nacreous’s ears perked up however.

“So, what do we have here? We’re alone, as best as I can tell with my limited magic and good old-fashioned eyesight. I see a few tunnels here and there, and maybe a path?”

“Rations, first aid kits, some bed rolls; each one of these are an ‘I need to be ok for a few days’ bag. I wasn’t sure how long we would be here, so I grabbed as many as I could,” Nacreous explained, beginning to attach one set of bags to the other.

“Hmm. I suppose we can melt the ice for water? I don’t see many water rations,” Celestia mused, looking inside some of the bags Nacreous pushed her way.

“That’s what I figure. Water is the weak point, buuuuuuuuuut,” the hippogriff fished out a foil packet, a completely cheesy but adorable smile on his face, “I would love to treat you to a candle-lit dinner of military rations for our date!”

Celestia giggled, her spirits immediately lifted as they secured the packs on their backs.

“Assuming our common foe doesn’t have any surprises, I’d love that. Speaking of which, why would the Windigo’s send us here?”

Nacreous shrugged as they began to walk, noting a few old paths that led through the underground glacier. Pickaxes nearly completely dissolved in rust occasionally cropped up, indicating miners had once been down here at some point in time.

“I don’t know. The spell seemed to be a simply transportation-focused one. No tracking, nothing. I assume there will be a few unpleasant surprises here, but no enemies? No deadly traps? It’s like they just wanted us to get out of…. oh no.”

Nacreous immediately stopped, his eyes widening.

“Celestia, the new strain of Fire Lung; they wanted us out of the picture.”

The alicorn let out a growl, trotting along at the Paladin’s side as they meandered through the looming walls of blue-green ice, dimly lit by an unseen light source.

“That would make sense. It would then all fall to Luna to try and hold things together, with Twilight naturally delving into a cure. I’m glad we sent the information at least for such.”

Nacreous nodded, head shaking back and forth in thought.

“Indeed. Even with the cure as unstable as it is, perhaps she can-”

The hippogriff’s words were abruptly interrupted as he paused, emptying the contents of his stomach off to the side of the path. His limbs shivered and Nacreous’s massive bulk flopped to the ground briefly.

“Urg,” he muttered, wiping his beak. “Looks like I underestimated those burns….”

Celestia’s horn ignited but she didn’t cast a spell, instead simply scanning the Paladin’s frame. The amount of arcane energy radiating off of Nacreous would nullify anything she tried to do…

“Are they internal then?” Celestia asked, trying to swallow the lump of horrified concern rising in her throat.

“Possibly. They’re not severe enough to activate my armor though. I have a few failsafe gems that would forestall a mortal or extremely severe wound if that were the case,” Nacreous explained, managing to get to his feet rather shakily. “No, I think this is just a general irritation inside me…and I don’t mean just simple indigestion.”

Celestia scooted close to the hippogriff, letting him lean slightly on her shoulder as they continued to walk.

“Let me know if you need a break. We do need to keep moving, even if it’s to throw off our foe’s knowledge,” she remarked, violet eyes flickering over to him as worry ate at her heart. It was taking all of Celestia’s willpower to not say or act as concerned as she felt.

Panicking won’t help me or him.

Clearly her attempts to hide such were lost, as Nacreous let out a pained chuckle.

“You’re sounding a tad cold, Celestia, and I doubt the ice has anything to do that.”

The alicorn let out a huff, pausing as Nacreous sat down briefly. With a shaking hoof, she reached up and traced his tense neck, letting a bit of the tension bleed through.

“Nacreous, I’m worried sick about you,” she admitted softly. “But letting my worry get the best of me won’t help you, or me. I’m sorry if that came off a bit cold though. It’s one of many defense mechanisms to avoid dealing with reality. It has served me well in various disasters,” she then paused, blinking as a very obvious fact presented itself. “And yet I’m with the one ‘griff with whom I can share it all with.”

“Yay! Progress!” Nacreous exclaimed, waving a set of claws in the air happily before wincing again. “You’re right, of course. But I don’t think you can share eeeeeverything with me quite yet.”

Celestia’s alabaster face immediately lit up, rivaling Cadence in terms of color hue.

“Nacreous!”

He blinked, head tilting to the side curiously.

“What? We still need to get to know each other in a general sense, and there’s definitely sensitive issues that still need to be ooooooooooooooooooh. You meant that kind of eeeeeverything…”

As a wide, very cheeky and smug grin began to spread across the hippogriff’s face, Celestia grumbled to herself as they began walking again.

“Not. A. Word.”

Stuck in an ice cave, yet I swear this blush could melt a glacier.

Yet the mirth in Nacreous’s eyes was enough to still make Celestia’s heart flutter; even with her embarrassing mental assumption.

Someone who can make me laugh and blush; no wonder I’m not more concerned about our predicament.
Hang in there, Lulu. We’re on our way…slowly.
> Chapter Eleven: Subzero
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“They’re gone?” Luna hissed, reading over the report as Shifting frowned with a nod. The pair were alone in one of the emergency conference rooms, still making the best of the shelter-in-place situation under the mountain.

“Enchanted arrows fired from pre-placed crossbows. Each held a part of a spell, only activating once inside the castle. If not for how troublesome this is, I’d praise them for ingenuity,” Shifting replied, Luna taking a few deep breaths.

“They’re ok, that much we know that much from the signal we picked up on the outskirts of a remote outpost. It’s faint; but we think they’re in the south pole somewhere. I hate to say it, Luna, but they’re on their own. The fact Celestia hasn’t vaporized the continent indicates they’re at least somewhat well.”

“Or trapped, or ensnared, or otherwise harmed,” Luna replied, Shifting then shaking his head.

“The spell was a simple transportation one, as far as I could tell from the arcane residue. Unless they then caught both Celestia and Nacreous off guard, I’d say they’re a formidable force to be reckoned with. The fact it coincides with these multiple release points of the new Fire Lung strain, it’s clear they wanted to delay our response.”

Luna hated to be helpless, but the younger alicorn nodded reluctantly.

“I really hate it when you’re right sometimes. I just hope my sister will be alright. And this new strain? How will we-”

Her increasingly foul mood was interrupted by a pair of lips that met her own, the tension in the Alicorn’s shoulders fleeing as Shifting pulled her into the affectionate gesture. The stallion’s mouth turned up into a grin as Luna eagerly returned the kiss, the Commander finally breaking off with a rather smug smile.

“Feel a bit better?”

“…a bit. Maybe another for the road before I have to draft a few reports for pathogenic response?”

“You’re literally walking down the hallway.”

Despite Shifting’s amused remark, Luna’s carefully-crafted pout was interrupted by another kiss, this one making her wings flare as the stallion pulled her a bit closer.

“I have to go check on my Squad; I’ll let you know how we stand in continuing renovations, since this is dragging on a bit longer than intended,” Shifting remarked as they separated. “Talk to you at lunch; love you.”

Shifting skidded to a halt on hearing Luna draw a surprised breath, the alicorn staring at her coltfriend.

“Shifting?” she asked softly, the stallion’s tan features a lovely shade of pink as his words fully resonated.

“I….” the stallion began, jaw working as words refused to leave his mouth. He promptly trotted back over to Luna, a rather dopey but honest smile on his features.

“Not exactly the way I was planning on saying that. But I’m not about to take it back,” Shifting admitted, his smile wavering slightly as Luna sniffed, her eyes watering slightly. He placed a hoof on the alicorn’s cheek gently, feeling his marefriend push against his touch.

“I do love you, Luna. I do hope that has been rather obvious however, even if I haven’t said it much.”

His words elicited a soft giggle, Luna swiping away some happy dampness that swam in front of her eyes.

“It has been a bit obvious,” she whispered, leaning forward to rest her forehead against her coltfriend’s.

“And if it hasn’t been that obvious on my end, I love you too, Shifting.”

The dopey grin returned to the Commander’s face, the stallion letting out a happy sigh.

“Well, not the place and time I ever would have thought about exchanging those words. But at least now I can tell you that every day before we get some sleep, instead of just ‘have a good rest.”

“Shifting….”

“Are you crying?”

“N-no. That was just so sweet…”

The stallion gave the totally-not-teary Lunar Princess a tender kiss, the pair then reluctantly trotting off to their respective areas of the underground shelter, where less affectionate paperwork and duties dwelt.





“We’ve been here before, haven’t we?” Celestia asked, frowning as she looked at a branching path that led through the icy glacier.

“I don’t think so, actually.”

“Oh?”

Nacreous tentatively walked over to one of the walls, gesturing to the unmarked surface.

“I didn’t scratch this one yet.”

“…smart hippogriff.”

“Well, you don’t like me just because of my looks,” Nacreous proclaimed, still wincing as they walked down the right-hoof path.

“Just? No, but it’s certainly a nice bonus,” the alicorn quipped back. “You sound a bit better; those medications kick in?”

The Paladin nodded, the pair having been walking in relative silence for an hour or so, the hippogriff mainly having been focused on walking as pain occasionally had lanced through his torso.

Painkillers were a glorious invention indeed, partially effective or not.

They hadn’t seen or even heard of any other life underneath the barren glacier, only the ancient remains of a mining attempt occasionally dotting their trek. It was peaceful, in a way, if not for the fact their arrival had been via nefarious means.

The emotion in Celestia’s eyes gave the Paladin pause, and for some reason made his beak turn upwards in a smile.

“….what’s that look for?” he asked, rather adoring the blush that flitted across Celestia’s features.

“Just, nothing,” she mumbled, prompting an unamused snort.

“I thought we’re both working on telling more of the whole truth?”

After a bit of grumbling, the alicorn relented, not able to look at the hippogriff as she spoke.

“It just pains me to see you hurting, and I wish I could help.” 

“…why do I get the feeling that involves me forcibly wrapped up in a blanket and being placed in bed?”

Celestia blinked, a blush that was more present often than not returning to her cheeks.

“T-that’s oddly specific.”

Nacreous shrugged his wings, pausing to make a mark on the wall with his claws.

“It’s what my Aunt did when I got sick as a hatchling. Wrapped up in a blanket with hot soup and watch the waves out the lighthouse window.”

“That sounds rather lovely, actually.”

Nodding in reply, the hippogriff paused with a wince, a set of claws pressed against his side.

“It was. I miss the ocean deeply, but I guess this is fairly close in a way. Water everywhere, just as a solid.”

Celestia’s concerned gaze gave a hint as to what was occupying her mind rather than his words, the Paladin then waving a set of claws at her.

“I’m alright, Celestia,” he then paused, a gentle smile dawning on his beak. “But I have to say, it’s really nice to have someone worried about me,” Nacreous’s expression then twisted, a pained grunt replacing words.

“Ugh. S-spoke too soon,” he hissed, flopping against a rock wall as shivers wracked his frame. “Suppose that durability boon the Paw gave me is good for something at least. That said, this is not pleasant.”

Celestia’s horn glowed; but not in a healing spell. A frown plastered onto her face as the tell-tale signs of magical interference reached her awareness.

“That energy you absorbed is behaving like a spell, most likely meant to incapacitate an alicorn,” she mused, trotting over to press against Nacreous’s shoulder. “Lean on me.” 

Her words weren’t a suggestion and the large hippogriff complied, his steps now coming a bit easier.

“So, a spell? It feels like the hippogriff version of the feather flu, comes in waves,” he explained softly, the alicorn at his side nodding.

“Yes, but warped and changed. If I had to guess, it’s not meant for a hippogriff and that armor of yours scrambled it. So again, thank you.”

“I’d be a horrible date to not stand up to some big bad arcane energy.”

His reply made Celestia smile, even in their not-so-excellent condition, he managed to turn it positive.

“Not sure how long my answers will be, Celestia, but I wouldn’t mind learning a bit about you, and replying in kind,” Nacreous remarked as they continued to traverse the icy halls. “I do enjoy talking with you, obviously.”

Celestia smiled, nodding as they walked. 

“Well, the same goes for me, Nacreous. I think the fact we enjoy each other’s company is proving enough of that fact. Let me see, perhaps some simple, almost childlike questions?”

“Children have an innocence adults lack; I think questions stemming from them are just as valid,”

A soft grumble greeted his ears, the hippogriff looking over to see Celestia not annoyed, but…. blushing?

“I’m still getting used to somecreature having similar views to me. It’s incredibly attractive and surprising at the same time.”

Celestia’s words were rewarded by a bit of fluffing of Nacreous’s feathers, his green ears perking up.

“Really?”

“Yes, really. I know I’ve done a lousy job of showing how much I enjoy your company, but I do hope to change that,” Celestia admitted. “I suppose underneath an ocean of ice is as good a place as any.”

“I’m…not entirely sure how to respond to that, other than just being rather happy to hear it,” Nacreous admitted, Celestia chuckling softly.

“Well, that’s fair enough. As for a question- what did you want to be when you grew up? A loaded question for us both considering being an adult is a bit longer than originally understood. But I mean in general; a warrior? A baker? Someone who fights? Something like that.”





Quite a question…

Nacreous let out a thoughtful hum, the pair then pausing as he rested against a wall. A few snacks were fished out from the packs; the sweet oat survival bars easy enough on one’s stomach.

“You’re going to laugh,” he admitted, claws scratching along the stone in thought.

“I promise I won’t.”

Nacreous sighed, not able to look over at Celestia as he mumbled something.

“…Nacreous, I didn’t hear that.”

“A hero.”

Celestia blinked, Nacreous waving a set of claws with a huff.

“But not like some great warrior or something, not entirely. I just wanted to help others, be admired and liked; I think lots of creatures have that wistful ambition though. It’s such a shallow thing at first, I admit, but that child-like wonder, wanting to be the creature that was there to help and idolized…it’s what pushed me down the path I now trod. It changed and matured from that selfish wish for validation to just wanting others to be safe and happy, regardless of recognition.”

“That’s…rather beautifully put, Nacreous. I think many have a desire to be admired and validated; golden-clad Paladins still included.”

Ok, fair enough.

The hippogriff shrugged with a meek smile, nodding in agreement.

“Well of course, but it’s no longer a primary driving force. For many, being appreciated in any sense is a desire.” His expression then darkened, gaze drifting to the floor. “And perhaps that is also why the Claw chose such a fate for me. I was not to be remembered in any sense; it is an insidious magic indeed. Perhaps that was for the best though; it forced me to gain validation through my own actions rather than others.”

An alabaster hoof pressed under his beak, lifting the hippogriff’s gaze to meet a concerned pair of violet orbs.

“And yet that’s in the past tense. Don’t think you’re so easily forgotten now, Nacreous.”

A lump rose in Nacreous’s throat, the hippogriff feeling tension bleed from his shoulders, the affection behind Celestia’s eyes burning away a weight that seemed to be ever-present.

“I…”

A cacophony of voices suddenly reached their awareness, coupled with a magical sizzling. The shadows of a dozen creatures dotted the wall around a corner, torches no doubt ablaze. Four individuals rounded the angular tunnel; a large reptile clutching a torch and serrated blade

“Stupid magic, I hate teleportation spells. Ok, spread out. The Princess should be unconscious for another few hours somewhere in here. Apparently, there’s that hippogriff too, kill him first. Once he’s taken care of, then use those special spikes…to…...”

The green reptile’s words turned to ash on his tongue as a snarl echoed off the walls, Celestia’s mane surging with arcane power.

In an instant, the gentle-waving pastel mane was replaced by sharper, almost see-through flames of the same color; green, pink, purple, blue; the burst of light refracting off the walls as the fire jumped off Celestia’s alabaster fur. Her previously adoring eyes now were now narrowed in fury towards the reptilian mercenaries, flames dripping off her white fur that skittering across the rocky floor towards the group. Slightly-fanged teeth were barred in a fearsome grimace, her eyes locked onto the leader of the group. A shield of golden magic sparked into existence at her side protecting Nacreous as Celestia took a few steps forward, the temperature of the room soaring.

As a brilliant burning sword was drawn from an invisible scabbard and began to angle towards him, the reptile promptly dropped his own weapon on the ground as though the item was a poisonous snake.

“Nope!” he proclaimed, turning around and shoving his way through a few more individuals that had rounded the corner.

“But boss! If we don’t, we’ll-”

“I am not dealing with that. Not the job, not my problem. You all are free to handle the very awake and ticked-off Princess of the Sun, or maybe you’ve heard of The Bringer of Eternal Fire? Pass, I like living.”

The few other individuals promptly took a look and ran, scampering pell-mell down the hall until (assumingly) vanishing with a magical ‘SNAP.’

As Celestia snorted a few small flames her mane began to calm down, demeanor slowly returning to normal. The fiery sword and magical shield vanished, the ruler shrugging her shoulders as though shedding a heavy backpack.

It was only as a blush colored Celestia’s cheeks that Nacreous realized he was staring, wings slightly flared as he could only blink.

Stars above, she’s beautiful.

“Sorry, I let myself get a bit carried away,” Celestia admitted, shaking the last of the flames from her frame. “My connection to the sun can be affected by emotion, so…erm…” her words trailed off, as though the alicorn began to realize the implication. Her eyes seemed to flicker across the Paladin briefly, then began to find the floor rather interesting.

Of course, Nacreous was no fool.

“I don’t mean to be presumptuous, Celestia,” he said softly, managing to look up at the increasingly flustered Princess. “But would that have anything to do with not letting me know the depth of certain feelings towards me?”

Celestia only paused for a moment before nodding, shoulders slumping in slight defeat.

“You don’t know the half of it, Nacreous.”

“I’d certainly like to know, I think.”

After double checking to make sure the intruders were in fact gone, Celestia trotted forward to sit next to the hippogriff, shifting this way and that before finally speaking. Her tone was soft an unsure, a stark contrast from the regal and imposing stance she took but moments ago.

“Am I moving things too fast, Nacreous?”

The Paladin let out a huff, looking over to the clearly thoughtful alicorn and shook his head.

“What is this ‘I’? Last I checked, a relationship is two creatures.”

“That didn’t answer my question. Between the threats and you being you, I just…”

Celestia’s nose wrinkled as Nacreous gently tapped it with a claw, a sincere smile on his beak.

“You didn’t let me finish. Now, correct me if I’m wrong, but we’re both trying to balance the appeal of finding another creature to relate to and the fact such a thing can influence our emotions. That includes finally having someone to hug without squishing them.”

The Alicorn’s demeanor lightened slightly, eyes glancing over to the hippogriff as he continued.

“Perhaps things started off a bit fast, but I have no qualms just being as we are for a time, to let those emotions and such settle. I think taking any further steps wouldn’t be wise though, no matter however appealing.”

Celestia nodded in agreement, her shoulders relaxing slightly. A soft mumble left her mouth- and Nacreous could only pick up the first part.

“I think that puts it perfectly, and I agree. But I-does that mean we can still….”

The hippogriff grinned, spreading a wing over the alicorn.

“It still means I still love hugs, Celestia, even if we have only been on one official date.”

She immediately scooted closer, immediately relaxing under the embrace with an embarrassed pout- yet there was no objection.

“You could have just asked, you know,” Nacreous quipped, prompting another blush and soft whisper. “What was that?”

“It’s nice when I don’t have to.”

The hippogriff blinked, head tilting to the side curiously.

“Oh?”

Celestia nodded, gesturing with a hoof out to the rocky expanse of the room.

“I’ve spent a thousand years asking, directing, ordering; to have another take the initiative on something; I just can’t describe how good that feels.”

“Affection included?”

“Very much so.”

Nacreous shifted with a wince, wrapping his arms around Celestia’s torso as she let out a very un-princess like squeak of surprise.

“Sooooo, I assume this would give me points in the potential special-somegriff department?”

The absolutely blissful hum that left Celestia’s muzzle nearly made Nacreous burst out laughing, the alicorn melting into his embrace as though made of putty.

“I’ll take that as a yes. I’ll certainly keep that in mind for the future; I had no idea that was such a big deal. Glad I found out now.”

“Mmhmm…”

Looking down at the relaxed Princess, Nacreous didn’t say anything for a moment, instead enjoying Celestia’s touch and the fact she snuggled ever so slightly closer.

“I certainly enjoy this. So, I’m glad to hear that’s mutual. And to hear that you do care for me beyond what I know is…well, I don’t know how to phrase that just yet. I hope to learn though,” he whispered, feeling the alicorn press against his chest in response.

“I have to say, that display was gorgeous, and I don’t just mean the flames.” Celestia’s barrel shivered slightly in a soft laugh as Nacreous continued.  “Any other big to-do’s or do-not’s I should know about?”

“I’m sure I have a few others, but I’d need to think about that and a few other things,” Celestia admitted, looking up at him slightly. “I’ve said I’d explain a few things, but haven’t just yet. That includes answering a certain question I asked you; I promise to remedy that. However, for the immediate topic…what about you, Nacreous? What is something I could do that would be a plus in our relationship? Since that is what we have, unconventional it may be.”

That made the hippogriff pause, Celestia reluctantly shifting away to sit at his side. The fact she seemed to be fighting a pout was rather endearing though.

“Well, I guess it’s kind of similar to your view,” he mused. “Having the one creature I care about most show affection spontaneously is a big part of what I’d hope for in a relationship, just as taking the initiative is a way of showing care, if that’s correct.”

A nod greeted his words, Celestia letting out a soft laugh.

“Well, I certainly don’t see that being an issue, but thank you for telling me. I will certainly keep that in mind,” she paused with a smile.  “We’re quite an odd pair it would seem.”

Nacreous couldn’t help but grin in agreement, gesturing to the ice cave.

“We’ve been on one official date, but are about as close as being on a dozen. Currently we’re underneath a glacier discussing relationship things while dealing with a strangely organized Windigo threat. I’d say that’s an apt description, but…” he glanced over to Celestia briefly. “Can’t say I’d like anything different.”

Celestia’s response was rather quiet but infused with sincerity. Affection radiated from her violet gaze as she looked over to the Hippogriff at her side.

“Likewise.”

After a brief pause and packing up their supplies, the two began to move again down a different side tunnel, Nacreous then letting out a slight huff.

“Before we were rudely interrupted, I think I was going to ask your answer to the question of growing-up goals.”

“Indeed. Let me think I…” Celestia’s words faded, the alicorn physically pausing and stopping in the middle of the icy hallway. Nacreous felt a slight shiver run down her frame, the hippogriff frowning.

“Celestia?”





“I…don’t know if I can answer that.”

When was I last asked that?

When did I let myself think of another path?

They began to walk again a bit slower, Celestia’s tone indicating she was struggling to voice her thoughts.

“I honestly don’t know what to say. It was a different time. I was to be a ruler with Luna. That’s how things were to be, and I didn’t really consider other options. Perhaps in musing? In wistful wonder perhaps? But from when we were foals, that was our destiny.”

Nacreous nodded in understanding, letting out a slow breath from his beak. 

“I hadn’t considered that. Perhaps I can rephrase the question? What would you want to do? Those wistful thoughts; what were those, if I may ask?”

Celestia took a few moments to respond, a few very long moments as a matter of fact. When she did finally speak, her voice was barely above a whisper.

“I don’t know. I didn’t let myself think of such things, not for a thousand years. I couldn’t…”

Nacreous paused, wrapping the unsettled alicorn up in another hug. To his surprise, Celestia’s side shivered with barely contained sobs.

“I know the feeling. You can’t focus on something you can’t ever have. Otherwise…” 

“You would go insane,” Celestia finished, nodding as she hugged her hippogriff close.

Wait. My hippogriff?

“It’s the same reason I didn’t let myself consider having friends or anything more. To yearn after an impossibility is the path to madness.”

“Yet now we both find ourselves able to go down such a path.”

She felt Nacreous chuckle, the deep sound resonating through her ears and chest as she still relaxed in his arms, her voice still a whisper.

“You know, that was rather poetic,” he remarked, Celestia shrugging her wings.

“I have my moments.”

Nacreous seemed fully content to let Celestia relax in his arms, but she knew he was rather curious of the matter.

If you ask me why I like hugs from you, I’ll gladly explain the other reason. But perhaps not now.

“Were you happy?”

Nacreous’s question caused Celestia’s chest to immediately tighten, the alicorn pulling away slightly. She raised a hoof seeing immediate concern in Nacreous’s surprised gaze.

So quick to fix a wrong; so many attributes I like about you.

“That’s-I just wasn’t expecting that question, Nacreous,” she admitted. “Just give me a moment and I’ll answer.”

“If you don’t want to…”

“I need to,” Celestia stated flatly. “The longer I ignore things, the harder it will be to confront them. And I’d say a thousand years is a long time indeed.”

Nacreous didn’t say anything; but his body language nearly pushed the alicorn to tears. He simply nodded, extending a wing with a slight wince in case Celestia wanted a shoulder to lean on. It was such a simple gesture, but one that added to the increasing maelstrom of feelings in Celestia’s heart.

I might just not be able to help myself and kiss you. I know I’m emotionally fragile with some of these topics, yet he’s just willing to be there…

“To answer your question, I was happy, I am happy. Not being happy for a thousand years wasn’t really an option, so I just…was. I learned to be happy, to find the good and joy in things. I do love ruling, the political dance, bringing a civilization out of the darkness and into an industrial revolution, seeing life improve for hundreds of thousands.”

“I sense a ‘but’.”

“But…” Celestia said with a slight smile. “How can I judge my happiness against a different aspect of my life I’ve never explored outside of that? I’m happy with myself, Nacreous, and ruling was a pleasure. It had ups and downs of course, and there were times I dreamed briefly of a different life…but I never gave it any serious thought,” she paused, chewing her lip slightly. “And now for the first time in a millennium, Luna and I will retire. Perhaps not until this crisis passes and after helping Twilight adjust, but we will eventually be released from our roles. Then, and even after that, I can now have a chance to do…anything.”

To her embarrassment but not surprise, Celestia felt a tear trickle down her cheek.

“There’s a part of me that is absolutely terrified of that, Nacreous. To confront the fact that maybe I haven’t been happy is a beautiful thing, but it’s a change from a thousand years of schedule. It’s a change from what has thus far been all I have been able to identify as. For the first time in my life I can actually pursue what makes me happy, and I’m not entirely sure how to go about that. I suppose the best way I can put it is, it’s a bit overwhelming to be free from a burden I was placed in, and put upon myself. I’ll always be a ruler, Nacreous. But for the first time I’m having to confront the question of ‘what else am I?’ That question, as well as if I’m happy is more unsettling to me than I care to admit.”

The Princess closed her eyes as a few more tears added to the previous ones on her face.

How much was my position as Princess, and me simply accepting those walls? Luna has tried to explain it, but only now do I begin to fully understand it all…

Nacreous shuffled forwards carefully, then taking the initiative to rest a wing on her shoulders.

“Well, to avoid being overwhelmed how about I ask you a simple question for now. Does this make you happy?”

Celestia nodded, not able to resist a smile and a sniffle as she leaned into a familiar feathery embrace and an arm that wrapped around her shoulders. 

I could stay like this for so long, Nacreous. I’ll try to think how I can phrase it in the next few hours. But a hug. A simple hug…you have no idea how much it puts my heart at ease.

I didn’t know how much I needed this simple gesture, this option of returning affection.

“Well, then there’s a start. Just like that, we found one happy thing. We can add that to the list and then can keep finding more. How does that sound?”

“I’d like that very much.”

We.
I’d like there very much to be a ‘we’.
> Chapter Twelve: Warm Words Amid Icy Walls
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“No change?” Luna sighed, flopping on a pile of cushions since the ‘delegating chair’ had been long since shoved aside for a more comfortable option.

“It has only been a few hours; I’m sure they’re fine. We still can’t pinpoint their location but we’re getting weak but regular ‘I’m ok’ signals from Celestia,” Shifting reported, reading off a parchment. A new report fizzled into existence causing the unicorn’s eyes to widen. “Uh, Luna?”

“Hmm?”

“What do you know of ‘Luna Bay?’ North-west of Vanhoover?”

Her curiosity piqued, the Alicorn slid off the cushions to sidle towards Shifting.

“It was named after me during one of the first years Celestia and I began to rule together, the moon reflects perfectly off a few natural formations there, as it did a thousand years ago…why?”

Shifting levitated the report over, his eyes slightly narrowed. “Because a strange glowing road just was reported to have ‘appeared’ north of the Bay. Some extreme hikers came across it. It’s underneath the ground; far too deep to get access to without heavy machinery. They say it looks like a golden crystal candy ribbon winding north; perhaps a buried path.”

“What….?”

“There’s more,” Shifting stated, causing his marefriend to glance up from the report. “When the hikers tried to follow it, a blizzard cut off their journey. They reported hearing angry whinnies and seeing ghostly forms in the sky.”

Luna drew a sharp breath in shock, reading over the report to see if there was any additional information. Shifting wrote a few hasty notes of his own, sending the parchments on their way with a magical zip of energy.

“An invasion?”

“Possibly. A road appears just as your Sister and our disease expert vanishes? That’s not a coincidence.”

“Can we spare a squad at least to monitor the situation?”

“I already sent them. I’m standing by with my squad as well as the Legionaries just in case.”





“Ok, Nacreous. How about a serious question now?”

“Hey, I asked your favorite food and you regaled me about how a visiting noble absolutely destroyed an entire cake without using silverware! You said he unhinged his jaw!?”

“I’m not apologizing.”

Nacreous let out a soft ‘snrk,’ then nodding as they continued to walk. They had continued to traverse the glacial maze for an hour after their personal talk, the pair’s topic of conversation shifting to more general things as the illuminated ice around them slowly darkened. Now, however, Nacreous sensed the air of a few more personal topics returning.

“Alright, well I’m open for a more serious question then.”

Celestia gestured to the Paladin, specifically his breastplate. “A few hours ago, just after I sent those mercenaries running, I saw something on your breastplate glow. What was that? It was a symbol, three interlocking circles slightly offset from one another.”

The hippogriff paused, and Celestia couldn’t help but smile as a rather brilliant blush began to color his cheeks.

“Nacreous?”

“I…perhaps it’s better I explain something first. The Paladin of the North isn’t my only title.”

Head tilting in surprise, Celestia sat down as they spoke, the pair munching on some bland but filling snacks. “What other titles do you have? My search didn’t turn up that many Paladins to begin with.”

“What were their names?”

Her brow furrowed, Celestia reciting them as best as she could remember. “It was in the Crystal Empire’s records, not mine. My Niece, Princess Cadence, found a few. Let me see; “Paladin of Hope, the Lost River, Love, and ‘of the Wayward Gods’ are the ones I recall.”

The fact Nacreous suddenly wasn’t able to look at Celestia had her ears perking up in astonishment. “Wait. Are those all you?”

He shook his head, tracing the ground with a claw. “Not the Lost River one.”

Celestia could only stare at the hippogriff in front of her, Nacreous obviously picking up on her eager curiosity. Before he could say anything, the Princess gestured towards his breastplate, her eyes wide in realization.

“Wait a minute. That’s a heart! The three circles. The two main blood entry and exit points, and then the heart itself!” she proclaimed, her words earning a smile and nod from Nacreous.

“Yes, and represents a few of my titles.”

Seeing his increasingly nervous behavior, Celestia scooted a bit closer to the hippogriff, waiting patiently for him to continue.

“The Wayward Gods? Those are my friends; Fori, Gaudi, Iust, and Arbo. I can tell you a bit more about them later actually; they think it’s time you know. Hope? That goes hoof and claw in the other title.”

Celestia’s expression softened, seeing Nacreous’s claws toy with each other nervously. “Love? I am a bit surprised, Nacreous, so please forgive my curiosity.”

“You and me both. You take various tests to determine your title. I got each title twice; except that one.”

“How does the test work?”

Nacreous scrawled a simple rune on the ground, watching as the ancient magic sparked against the suppression field generated by the surrounding metal. “You commune with the Leylines, let the magic flow through you and your mentors. They, and yourself are pulled towards an event, attribute, memory, or something along those lines that determines your title. Fate seemed a cruel thing until now.”

“A Paladin of something you couldn’t have…” Celestia whispered.

“Not within two weeks. Yet the answer stayed the same.”

“How many times did you take the test.”

The returning whisper was too soft for Celestia to hear at first, but it finally reached her ears as he spoke a bit louder.

“Eight,” the hippogriff took a deep breath, voice returning to normal volume. “And so, I learned to love others in the ways I could. Loving life itself, the beauty of the world, defending a parent and child; love is a powerful force in this world and present in so many things. I was a paladin of that force in every way but the personal one.”

The stoic hippogriff’s eyes widened as a hoof reached over to wrap around one of his clawed hands, Celestia letting her shoulder rest against the Paladin’s. “We may just be in the beginnings of our journey, Nacreous, but I am rather eager to change that,” her own voice now dropped to a bare whisper. “You certainly have changed such a thing with me. Perhaps we are both newer to this than I originally thought.”

Nacreous nodded, still not moving his claws away from the Princess’s hoof. “And, I’ll just say this. The armor at times responds to emotion much like your spell apparently,” he paused. “And I have to say, you were positively entrancing when facing that group. I don’t really have words that can capture it, not singularly.”

The adoring expression Celestia sent his way did wonders for Nacreous’s nerves, the hippogriff giving her hoof a squeeze. “And I do mean that, but I’ll save those words for later perhaps.”

Celestia nodded, not seeming to mind that her cheeks seemed to be permanently stuck in a slight blush.  “Entrancing?” she managed to ask, only able to recall a few moments anycreature had ever used that term with her, and never so sincerely. “That’s not a word I would have used to describe me when I was about to vaporize a dozen creatures.”

Nacreous appeared to open his beak, then shaking his head as he turned to look at the Princess. “It wasn’t what you were doing but how, if that makes sense,” he replied softly, each word seeming to be carefully thought out. Releasing Celestia’s hoof, he reached up to gently rest a palm against her cheek, the Alicorn’s eyes widening in surprise at the gesture. The fact she immediately pressed back, however, was clue enough as any if it was a positive reaction.

“Having someone jump to my protection so quickly speaks a bit deeper than perhaps I originally could process.”

Two shimmering eyes radiating affection met his own, Celestia not able to resist smiling.

“You know, Nacreous, you’re really not making the whole ‘stay at just hugs’ idea any easier.”

The hippogriff grinned, clearly enjoying the fact Celestia turned to putty at his touch. He reached down to rest his forehead against hers, letting out a soft sight. “Don’t think that only applies to you though,” he whispered. “I’m not about to soil a kiss with circumstance. Both being stressed and in this dismal place? Both of us emotionally compromised at least a tad? No, that won’t do at all.”

Celestia sniffled, wiping a bit of dampness from her eyes as she tried her hardest to glare at him, pulling back slightly. “I want to be mad, but that is one of the most romantic and adoring things someone has ever said to me.”

“Even if it’s totally sappy?” Nacreous asked, ears perking up immediately.

“Because it’s sappy. Romantic words like that may be a negative for some, but for me…” Celestia let out a soft laugh, head shaking briefly. “It has been a hopeful thought for some time. Goodness, Luna wasn’t far off at all with that remark.”

“Hmmm?”

“She wanted to make a point that I’m very passionate about a certain type of romance, and I resisted until Luna brought up the fact she caught me reading a romance novel once…caught me reading one that is,” Celestia admitted. “I could find a bit of comfort in such things, since I wasn’t able to….”

“Oh no you don’t, let’s not go down that depressing path for both of us again. We’re here now,” Nacreous interjected, poking Celestia on the shoulder as they resumed walking.

“I agree, thank you,” the Princess whispered with a smile as his words chased away the encroaching despair and doubt of a thousand years. “Lulu is a romantic in her own way, but much more subtle, I think. I don’t pry too much in her life, but she definitely made her point. Your words only confirmed it to myself I suppose.”

“And I’ll gladly continue to offer more of those words. It’s only right for my maref-” Nacreous’s beak clamped shut, his brow furrowed. “Hmm.”

Now Celestia couldn’t keep back a laugh, the cheery sound echoing off the icy walls surrounding them.

“Nacreous, I think we’re at the point of me being your marefriend, and you my special somegriff, at least if you’d like it to be official.”

“I didn’t want to assume…”

Celestia shoved his shoulder with a smile, gesturing around to the cavern. “It’s not the place I’d prefer to remember the occasion as, but I don’t think a ball is coming up for some time, if that was when you were going to ask like the Commander did for Luna.”

Nacreous’s cheeks and ears now flushed, earning an incredulous gaze from Celestia.

“You were thinking about that?”

“Maybe. Yes. I wasn’t sure how to broach the topic.”

Trotting in front of the hippogriff, Celestia reached up and placed a hoof on his breastplate with a tender but playful smile. “Well then, Nacreous, will you be my special somegiff?”

The Paladin was all smile as he reached up and held her hoof with a nod. “Only if you’ll be my special somepony.”

As a pair of violet eyes widened, Nacreous tilted his head as Celestia’s gaze once again became a bit damp. “Celestia, you’ve been awful teary as of late…I don’t want to ruin the moment, but are you alright?”

Nodding once, Celestia trotted forward to press her head into Nacreous’s shoulder, taking a few deep breaths. “This is the first time in a thousand years I feel safe enough to show all this, to have someone I can open up to. Luna just- there’s things she can’t understand, things I don’t want her to understand,” she whispered.

“Mental challenges that only living thousand years can cause to unfold. I imagine that has built up quite a back log of that, huh?” Nacreous mused, wrapping up his now-official marefriend in a hug. “The same is with me, if I’m being honest. It’s just all still processing, I think. I don’t want you to think I’m completely unscathed by the years,” he paused in thought as Celestia let out an agreeing huff. “Safe…is that why hugs are so nice?”

Celestia nodded, relaxing in Nacreous’s arms. “A millennium of not being able to feel the security of this simple gesture; I can’t explain how incredible it is. It makes me feel less powerful, less the all-mighty image I’ve portrayed. It makes me feel just like me. And knowing someone cares enough…”

The hippogriff hugged the Alicorn a bit tighter, the familiar sensation of Celestia relaxing in his embrace bringing a slow smile to his beak. “I can understand that. To not be able to have this sort of contact from anyone your size for a thousand years; I know it can wear on the mind. Such a simple thing so many would take for granted,” he then let out a soft chuckle. “Like properly-sized doorways.”

Celestia laughed, breaking off the embrace and holding up a hoof, the pair starting to walk once again. “Or cheap horseshoes!”

“Or a true ‘family platter’ of food!”

“Or a normal sized bed!”

“Or a water bottle! Goodness I can down ten of those ‘large’ containers!”

As Nacreous chuckled, Celestia let out a thoughtful breath, glancing over to the hippogriff. “While we are on the topic of ‘us’, what is a thing or two you look for in a special somecreature? I assume I have at least one of them, being your special somepony…” she asked, demeanor becoming rather subdued as the Princess thought.

Nacreous slowed his pace, thinking a few, long moments before replying. “Passionate, and sensitive,” he finally remarked, earning a slightly surprised look from Celestia.

“May I ask why? I like learning about you, and I certainly plan on returning the answer by the way.”

Letting out a sigh, Nacreous paused, sitting down and looking at his claws. “Well, the first one? Passionate? I’ve certainly seen you exude that both towards your ponies and other things. I’m a passionate individual as well; so somecreature who doesn’t have that emotional intensity towards something, even if unrelated, wouldn’t know how to handle it very well.”

“That is a remarkably insightful thought, Nacreous. I honestly never even considered that,” Celestia mused. “If you can’t deal with emotional intensity, it’d be easy to become overwhelmed or smothered.”

“Exactly. As to what I’m passionate about, well, that’s another question for interests and such,” he replied with a grin. The smile then faded, becoming almost unsure. It was rather remarkable to see such a burly hippogriff appear so meek.

“For number two? Sensitive, that aspect works in a similar way,” he admitted, tracing a set of claws across the stone. A sudden quaver entered the hippogriff’s tone, prompting Celestia to stay quiet and scoot a bit closer.

“We all have things hidden from the public eye. You probably have already picked up on it by now, but that is an aspect of myself that is very much present underneath the armor. Having a special someone who appreciates that is extremely important to me.”

Celestia didn’t say anything for a few moments, finally reaching up to press a hoof against Nacreous’s metal breastplate. “I’ve seen a few hints of it, Nacreous. And I’d be lying if I didn’t mention that I’m rather eager to see more than just a glimpse,” she admitted, a smile now playing at her features. “Even if I have to wait a bit, I’d certainly like to see more of the hippogriff under that armor. I…would have to say I likewise find those attributes applicable to my own desires.”

The look Nacreous gave the Alicorn was enough to make Celestia’s heart nearly flutter out of her chest. It was only a glimpse as he looked up, but the genuine affection and simple trust in Nacreous’s blue eyes made the ruler pause. Where his expressions and eyes were usually like a lake, it was as though an ocean had suddenly been viewed from behind a closed door.

And then it was gone, the Paladin taking a visibly shaky breath. His ears perked up as a sly smile meandered across his beak.

“Under my armor, huh?”

Celestia smacked a hoof to her face, letting out a good-natured groan. “Nacreous! Way to ruin the mood!”

“Me?! You’re the one who just said-”

“Figuratively! I was speaking figuratively!” 

“Are you suuuuuuuuuure?”

“YES!”

“Totally? Without the slightest hint of literal implication?”

“New topic.”

“Thaaaaaaaat wasn’t an answer to my question….” Nacreous grinned triumphantly, leaving a literal steaming alicorn to trot along at his side as they continued their journey. Adding a bit of a saunter and strut to his gait, the hippogriff was rewarded by Celestia grumbling softly under her breath as she tried to glare rather than gawk.

It was only partially effective however, leaving Nacreous all smiles as he decided to stop teasing, as fun as it was. They paused for a moment, tentatively navigating a portion of unstable stone before continuing. They didn’t really know where they were going, but staying on the move was certainly safer than the alternative. The Paladin let out a soft hum, deciding to continue the conversation from before.

“What about you, Celestia? What are two things you think are important for a special-somecreature?”

“Playful and romantic.”

Her immediate reply made Nacreous almost trip, the hippogriff letting out a surprised huff. “That was fast, but I’m obviously not surprised by the second one.”

“I’ve had a lot of time to think about it,” she then paused, letting out a rather content sigh. “Nacreous, that first date we had but a day or two ago? That silly episode in the kitchen? That was the most me I’ve felt, more than five hundred years of royal court could ever hope to achieve. Having a creature able to act not like I’m a Princess and just have fun encompasses a lot of things of what I look for in someone.”

“That makes sense- hmm, is that why you were nervous asking me about that? Worried I wouldn’t find it fun?” he then paused. “And romantic, huh? I suppose you explained a bit of that just a short time ago.”

Celestia nodded, a slight blush running across her cheeks, the alicorn now having her turn in the embarrassed spotlight. “Yes, that was why I was a bit hesitant. And honestly, it’s hard to explain for that second attribute. I’ve been treated like a Princess, a Goddess for over a thousand years. The idea of being seen and treated as just myself by someone I love holds an appeal I can’t fully articulate.”

Nacreous nodded, deciding to shift the topic of discussion to one he was still rather curious about as they looked around. The icy walls still loomed high above, and the pair stayed quiet for a moment as they navigated over a collapsed section, hooves and claws scrabbling against the frozen chunks.

“So, it’s a generational retirement then?” he asked as they continued, the hippogriff making another mark on a wall.

“Indeed. I’m more than happy to tell you more in-depth details about it, Nacreous, but just not now. It’s a painful topic I’d rather not touch on in this setting, or rather, discuss the reasons. In general, I’ll gladly explain; for all intents and purposes, we are retiring. Ponies in this generation will remember it as such. After that, we will see.”

“I understand, and I won’t press. I simply find it interesting; I can’t imagine you leaving Equestria’s ruling body completely. After a thousand years I can’t imagine simply tossing it aside is an option,” Nacreous mused.

Celestia let out an amused huff, nodding in agreement. “That’s the gist of it. Perhaps return in a lesser capacity, but the public is…fragile. I mean, there was a rogue cheese wheel that once broke free of a cart not but a few months ago. It caused dozens to faint from the shock as it bounced down the street and destroyed various market stalls. The fainting victims included first responders.”

“…I can see how governing and confronting rogue nations may be an issue. Heaven forbid there’s an actual armed conflict that can’t be resolved by the Elements or the like, in whatever form they now take.”

“Precisely. I’ve insulated my ponies from most of the horrors of this world, and that is not by accident. Quite simply, most cannot comprehend let alone deal with the brutality of the area beyond. No, I think Twilight and her friends will do just fine though and perhaps bridge that gap especially between different races where I have been unsuccessful. But in the future? That remains to be seen. I brought this nation literally out of scattered villages, and I’m not about to let it slide backwards.”

Nacreous couldn’t help but chuckle, Celestia’s tone growing rather fierce as she stomped a hoof on the ground. “Sorry. My retirement is a tricky topic with quite a bit of emotion attached.”

“You don’t need to apologize for being emotional. I quite like that part of you,” Nacreous said in reply, then pausing briefly as a rather cheeky smirk slid onto his beak. “One of many parts, as a matter of fact.”

His words got the reward the hippogriff was hoping for- yet another bright blush spreading across Celestia’s cheeks as she let out a slight huff, violet eyes sparkling with mirth.

“Perhaps I should finally answer the question I posed to you those days ago.”

“Hmm?”

“What I want, Nacreous.”

The hippogriff’s eyes widened in surprise, his gaze then softening as Celestia’s own violet orbs refused to meet his own.

“I mean, I’ll answer it as best I can, but I don’t know if I’m able to,” Celestia admitted. “Thinking of personal wants and wishes is a very new thing I’ve had to confront ever since my Sister returned and ruled Equestria at my side. Now, I’m allowing myself to want things, and it’s a very freeing but unsettling mental exercise.”

Nacreous didn’t say anything at first, instead simply nodding in agreement. “Like our previous discussion. Dwelling on what you can supposedly never have would make you go insane. Now that such has changed….”

“Exactly,” she paused both in speech and movement, finally looking over to the ocean-blue eyes that continually radiated an unsaid affection. “I have been thinking about how to phrase it though, ever since I asked you about it. I’ve had to combine any wistful thought or dream I’ve had just to get an idea; but it all has a similar theme.”

Celestia continued, her eyes darting across the cold stone of the cave as she did so. Judging from her hooves that continued to paw at the ground every now and again, she was fighting a mental battle with each word.

“In wanting to find out what I want, I’ve had to find out who I am outside a thousand years of rule. Obviously being a ruler is a part of me, but that’s not everything I am, even if I’m trying to solidify such a thing to myself. It’s that very thought I’ve tried to combat and obviously failed, in terms of the population.”

She grew rather quiet for a moment, the barest hints of a smile making the Princess’s mouth turn up ever so slightly.

“I want to be free, Nacreous. Free to be me. To go zipping through uncharted jungles, exploring mysterious caves, visiting ancient ruins…I want to see this world I’ve been living in with all the excitement that goes with it,” she then halted, the smile growing a bit wider. “Yet after the adrenaline has worn off and my body is sore from climbing a vertical cliff or plunging a thousand feet into an ocean, I’d like nothing more than to read a book in front of a warm fireplace with a cup of hot chocolate. The sound of the waves outside, or perhaps the muffled pitter-patter of snow outside the window. I’d want-”

Simply starting to utter those two words made Celestia pause, the alicorn seeming to wince slightly as though in pain before it passed, her eyes seeming to gain a bit of dampness as she spoke. “I’d want my special somecreature with me every step of the way, be it soaring over a jungle or in front of that fireplace with their arms wrapped around me. And I never t-thought I’d have even a chance at that. I c-couldn’t….”

As her words trailed off, Nacreous only voiced a simple reply of his own, a genuine tenderness behind his eyes. Celestia only caught a glimpse of it before she averted her gaze, not trusting her own emotions to remain in check if she looked too long.

“I think that’s a wonderful thing to want, Celestia.”

As was now more often than not, Celestia’s shoulders let off a bit of the stress threatening to bunch up around the coiled muscles, her wings relaxing in time at the simple reassurance as she continued to speak.

“Yet now I have a different fear, one I’m absolutely terrified of. I’m afraid I’ve pushed Twilight down the same path I was cursed with for a thousand years. Even if her situation is different, to force such a thing on her; did I push her too hard? Did I force her into the same path that…”

“Why not ask her?”

Celestia blinked, staring at the ground as her brow furrowed.

“I….”

“You two are close, right? Why not ask? As soon as we’re out of this cave, write a simple letter if you can’t meet face to face.”

It started as a soft chuckle, then escalated into a full-blown laugh as the tension drained out of Celestia’s shoulders. “Such a simple solution I was terrified of even comprehending. Somehow, having someone else say it makes the idea easier. Thank you, Nacreous. I admit it’s a rather unnerving thought- the answer I may get that is.”

“Like when trying to find out if I was ‘fun loving?”

His reply only further increased Celestia’s smile, the Alicorn letting out a soft giggle at the Paladin’s words. “You’re just too good at defusing me.”

“I mean, technically you have the capacity to be a firebomb.” Nacreous grinned triumphantly as Celestia smacked a hoof to her face with a groan. “So, I guess it’s appropriate to say you’re definitely hot.”

A louder groan sounded from the Alicorn, Nacreous continuing to sport a smug smile across his beak. “Although, to be fair I always disliked that term when referencing a lady. It just seems so unrefined. Hmm. Perhaps blazingly entrancing?”

He stopped as Celestia glared at him, but the blush on her cheeks indicated there was no venom behind her gaze, genuine adoration swimming behind her violet eyes.

“Am I testing the ‘only hugs’ rule?”

“A fair measure.”

“I can be quiet then; I don’t wish to tease.”

“No! I mean, I don’t mind….”

Nacreous had to sit down from laughing as he looked over to Celestia, wiping tears from his eyes and grasping his aching side. “T-that is the most horrible pout I have seen from you yet! Still adorable though….oops. Teasing again?”

Barely able to see through the tears of mirth, Nacreous saw Celestia’s left eye twitched as she shrugged off her packs. Calmly walking over to a wall, the alicorn planted her face on the solid frozen surface and let out a rather frustrated grumble as the ice melted, heat shimmering off the Princess for a few moments.

“Feel better?” Nacreous asked as Celestia turned to look back at him, pulling out a few simple foam bed rolls.

“A bit, but only marginally. I also made some fresh water,” Celestia remarked, gesturing to the hole in the ice wall that now pooled with freshly-melted liquid.

“Huh. So, every time I’m thirsty, I should tease you?”

On seeing Celestia’s eye start to twitch again, Nacreous held up a set of claws as he chuckled, shaking his head.

“Oh…OH! Ok, that wasn’t intentional, I swear!”

Amid much additional grumbling, Celestia helped the Paladin get their ‘camp’ ready for bed. Their unofficial ‘dinner date’ with some rather tasty rations was spent discussing their plans for the next day, as well as their favorite brew of hot chocolate.

Thankfully, both agreed on the point that the richer it was, the better the drink.

The simple meal concluded with Celestia lowering the sun, which she could apparently still sense, much to Nacreous’s interest, the pair then looking around the stony area to ensure they were clear of enemies and somewhat sheltered from the primary path, or at least as much as possible. After casting a few powerful warning spells which would hopefully last the night, Celestia settled on the foam pad, Nacreous an arm’s reach away. The hippogriff walked over, reaching down to gently press his forehead against the Princess’s, much to her surprise.

“Teasing aside, Celestia, I do love your smile,” he whispered, two adoring eyes meeting his own gaze.

“I could get used to such nightly compliments.”

Nacreous grinned, settling down on his own pad with a nod. “Hmm. I’ll have to keep that in mind. Goodnight, Celestia.”

“Goodnight, Nacreous,” the Princess paused, shifting her head to look over at the hippogriff. “And I’m glad you’re here, injuries aside that is. Thank you for that.”

“I’d be quite a horrible date to not accompany you into a scary cave, now wouldn’t I?”

Celestia nodded, dozing off with a smile on her features and the memory of two concerned ocean-blue eyes.
> Chapter Thirteen: Shadows Flee
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Luna drifted through the dream realm, every sense straining to seek two familiar dream bobbles. Her sister was fine, that much she had come to accept as the sun lowered without a hitch.

“Where are you, dear sister?” Luna muttered, a chime echoing through her mind as a bubble reached her awareness. “Yes! Wait, what is this…?” the Princess hissed, examining the dream realms of Nacreous and Celestia with a critical eye. The normally distinct orbs were shot through with static and darkness, something preventing Luna from exercising the majority of her power.

A dampening field? Odd, but there is something else here, another consciousness that dares not show itself. But…the dreams are weakening! I do not have long to speak with her!

Diving into Celestia’s realm, Luna was confronted by a familiar, nightmarish scenario. Her hooves crunched on bones, the dust storm as powerful as ever.

“Sister! Are you-”

Luna’s words cut off as she saw Celestia sitting in the midst of the storm. Instead of slouched and sobbing however the Alicorn stood tall, a serene smile on her face as a meadow spread out around her body. The bones were dissolved into flowers and grass, the colorful contrast to the tan, dusty surroundings rather startling.

She isn’t having a normal nightmare? This is different, something has changed to quiet her fears at least to some extent.

Wait.

The scene was interrupted by tendrils of shadow, the peaceful meadow quickly turning to dust. A faint dark chuckle reached Luna’s awareness.

Somecreature else is here trying to disrupt it, but I cannot sense them! Not completely. What is blocking my magic?

Luna’s eyes narrowed as the nightmare continued to build, a familiar dust storm gathering in strength.
I don’t have the power to break her from this, not with the restrictions in place!

Darting out from Celestia’s dream Luna dove into Nacreous’s, surprised that no entities impeded her passage as she pounded on the door.

“Nacreous! Gaudi! Forgive this intrusion, but I need your help. Celestia needs your help!”

The door swung open and Luna’s eyes narrowed as it dangled off a single hinge.
What darkness is this?!

Nacreous was huddled on a grassy field, no trees or any other objects in view. A massive shadowy hippogriff loomed over him, a familiar specter from the last time Luna was here.

And yet there is something else here, not just him!

“Nacreous, I need your help.”

Her words made the Paladin stir, slowly looking over with a tired huff. “Princess Luna? I can’t- I can barely hear you.”

Luna felt her connection to the two dreams begin to fade and her horn ignited with a surge of magic. “I cannot help you! Something is dampening my power and Celestia is having a nightmare. I fear it will consume her unless something is done. Please, help her!”

The Paladin grunted, levering himself upright even as his shadowy double dragged black claws over his scarred armor seeking to pull him back to the ground. “Celestia…in trouble?” he asked, head shaking as though struggling to wake from the dream he was in.

“A nightmare, one I am increasingly at odds to banish. You can help her, Nacreous. Please, and then she can help you. I will join your dream realms while you are away if that is acceptable.”

“Do it.”

As the connection began to fade Luna sent a surge of power between her sister and the Paladin’s dreams, connecting the two with a temporary bridge before they faded from her awareness.

Help her, Nacreous...

As that thought echoed through Luna’s mind the alicorn’s heart twisted in her chest, Nacreous’s own dreams eating at her confidence.

And I hope Celly can help you too.





Nacreous plodded along the crystal bridge; apparently the manifestation between his and Celestia’s dreams.

Nightmare. Have to help her.

“Why help her? Does that bring you joy?” A familiar shadowy spectrum grunted as it walked along at his side.

Yes. I want her to be happy.

“Oh, but to what extent? Do you want to take care of a patient forever? Is that the relationship you want with your special somepony? Does she even want you to be happy? Or is that just so you’ll stick around?”

Nacreous tripped, head shaking back and forth. The shadow chuckled as they entered a dust storm, outline fading briefly as the Paladin pushed through towards a familiar alabaster sight.

His claws crunched on skulls but Nacreous’s awareness to such was blunted, dark thoughts eating at his mind.

He finally stopped, looking at the alicorn sobbing on the apocalyptic ground.

“Celestia?” he asked, limbs giving out as he flopped onto a pile of bones.

“Nacreous? Huh?”

The hippogriff nodded, weariness eating at his mind and body. “Luna said this is a nightmare? Said I can help. But I’m so tired, all of these dark thoughts…”

The dust storm ignited into fire, Celestia’s horn abruptly blazing with power. “A dream, yes. Lucid dreaming has been difficult as of late,” she muttered, the fiery tornado spinning into oblivion as the scene changed to a peaceful forest. As Celestia shook her head into full awareness her eyes narrowed on seeing shadows itching at her consciousness.

“What, what is this? Luna, you joined our dreams to have you snap me out of it? Clever sister,” she whispered, looking around and then back to Nacreous.

“Nacreous; it’s alright.”

The hippogriff didn’t respond as a dark chuckle echoed through the forest clearing, a shadowy hippogriff trotting to poke at the prone Paladin.

“Oh, it’s alright she says. Of course, everything is alright for her,” it chuckled.

“And you are?” Celestia asked with a glare.

“A thousand years of doubt, heartache, pain, and suffering,” the shadow replied dismissively. “But I don’t answer to you,” the apparition poked again at Nacreous’s shoulder, the hippogriff’s frame starting to ooze with dark magic as it dripped from his feathers and fur like slime.

“You see? Was I wrong? Why do you persist? She clearly needs you. Is that how you want to spend the rest of your life? Taking care of a creature? Another patient? Does she even truly care? Everyone else who might have cared is dead anyhow. What makes her so special?”

“What?!” Celestia sputtered, glaring at the shadow as it grinned with a fang-filled mouth.

“This is different,” Nacreous whispered prompting a laugh from his doppelganger.

“Is it? Who leans on who in this relationship? Is that what you want for thousands of years? For longer? Alone again, always taking care of someone? Never the reverse? Well?”

Nacreous shook his head, covering his face with both sets of talons. “No. Not real. Can’t be. Everything is wrong here.”

“Oh, but you have thought it, I’m you. A co-dependent lover, a doctor and patient for all eternity. That is what awaits you, and you know it! If only you could-”

“THAT IS ENOUGH!” Celestia barked, sending a beam of white-hot energy punching through the shadow. It let out a screech, pink sparks eating away at its frame as it looked at Celestia in shock.

“How did you-”

“I am not some babe to be coddled, Shadow!” the Alicorn bellowed, her hooves igniting the grass underneath. Instead of burning into ash the green blades turned to a brilliant blue crystal, Celestia’s violet eyes locked onto the increasingly uncomfortable apparition.

“I weathered a thousand lonely years, and I can weather a thousand more if that is what is required of me!” Celestia continued, walking over to Nacreous as the hippogriff still shook his head but now peeking out from under his talons.

“But if I’m able, I’d like nothing more than to have somecreature by my side for the rest of my life and beyond,” she whispered, a few tears falling from her eyes. “But I actually agree with you if only in portrayal.”

The shadow blinked in surprise, Nacreous fully uncovering his face now to look up at her.

“I haven’t shown that you can lean on me. I’ve taken your affection and empathy for granted, just as I did for Luna when she supported me,” Celestia admitted, now standing tall and glaring at the dark figure. “But no more. You will speak no more of these lies to Nacreous! I am not some helpless patient to be cared for, to be looked after as though I may shatter into pieces! Who do you think I am? SPEAK!”

The black hippogriff’s beak moved, but no words came out. Another awareness now pricked at Celestia’s consciousness, but she continued.

“I am the Princess of Equestria to my subjects, but to the world? I have many names; the Solar Empress, the Eternal Flame, the Bringer of Heavenly Fire! I have battled armies and armadas in defense of my ponies! I do not need to be coddled and cared for like some helpless mouse! I have been the shoulder countless creatures have leaned on, the ruler other nations have looked to for leadership and council. You dare insinuate I need somecreature to look after me like an ill foal? That I want or need anything other than an equal companion to weather the storms of life? You cannot fathom the value an equal partner has to me, so don’t you speak of my wants or needs!”

Still the shadow didn’t reply. Nacreous was still looking up at her, the alicorn now smiling tenderly at him with a soft sniffle. Celestia reached a shaking hoof down to rest it against his cheek as her eyes brimmed with tears.

“You dare suggest I don’t care for Nacreous? You…wait,” she then turned to look at a seemingly empty section of forest, eyes narrowing. “I can see you, creature!”

A dozen blades appeared from the nether and Celestia sent them stabbing into thin air next to a tree. Shimmering into existence a black alicorn-like pony let out a pained yelp, squirming as the weapons pinned him to the wood.

“My sister has the raw talent, but I maintained her realm for a millennium. You have no place here!” Celestia bellowed, a glowing, golden spear snapping into focus above her head. “You only started to get inside my head, but I can sense your influence to a greater extent. You leave him be, or I will burn you from here to Tartarus!”

The creature laughed, coughing up a bit of black liquid as he grinned.

“I didn’t have to do anything in here! This is all him! Well, most of it at least! Go ahead and send me away for now! My work is done!”

His cocky façade cracked as Celestia summoned two more spears, staring at the creature as fire began to leak from her pupils.

“You reek of the Limbo expanse. Do you think that makes you safe from me? I have traveled to that realm and dozens of other dimensions over my life; and in those you trust your safety? Do you have any comprehension of the ancient magic that runs through my veins? If you harm my hippogriff, no realm will hide you from me!”

The stallion’s façade cracked, the cocky expression shattering and exposing a burst of fear as the three spears pulverizing his body and shattered the connection.

As the weapons vanished along with the other blades Celestia trotted back over to Nacreous, taking a few deep breaths as she looked at the two shocked hippogriffs.

“If that is right, then I have failed more severely than I thought. If these are all, or even most of your doubts aside from that…thing…” Celestia whispered, shaking her head.

“Your doubts aren’t without a sliver of truth, Nacreous, but not for the reasons you describe. I won’t lie, being cared for as a lover, I’d like nothing more. To have a shoulder to lean on, to have a best friend, to trust someone implicitly; yet that goes both ways!” Celestia trotted over, shoving her hoof against the chest of the shadowy hippogriff who continued to stare at her in shock. “I want to be there for Nacreous, for you. Don’t you torment him with these thoughts! Give him the strength to tell me! Let me help! Please!”

A determined but tender smile slid onto Celestia’s features, the alicorn reaching down to put a hoof on Nacreous’s claws.

“Please, show me. Nacreous, what troubles you? Lean on me just as you did in the cavern yesterday. I can only ask you to forgive me for painting such a one-sided picture of what I want our relationship to be; I can certainly see how I have failed in that aspect.” 

More tears slid down Celestia’s cheeks, the stoic alicorn’s muzzle trembling.

“I am so sorry, Nacreous. I never meant for you to shoulder this burden, to think you needed to help me without feeling you could entrust me to do so for you, to have you think I could not shoulder your burdens as a companion should. Please let me fix this. I lost Luna in a similar way once; I can’t lose you too.”

Nacreous shifted upright, his eyes seeming to clear slightly. He nodded, and Celestia let out a grunt as Celestia darted forwards and wrapped him up in a tight hug, pulling the large hippogriff into her arms.

“Will you let me help, Nacreous?”

The hippogriff paused, then returning the affectionate gesture. A new scene now resolved itself; a burning building in the background of the forest. As the faint sound of screaming began to increase in volume, Celestia refused to let go of her hippogriff, looking over to the shadow.

“What is this, a memory?”

“A fear,” was the simple reply.

“Nacreous, who is that in the building?” Celestia asked, feeling the stalwart Paladin shivering in her arms. “If this isn’t a memory then you’re afraid of someone perishing? Who is that?”

The first reply was too soft for Celestia to hear, the roaring of the fire coupled with the screams making it all but intelligible. But the next two words made her heart ache and hug the hippogriff all the tighter, especially as the Paladin’s voice cracked.

“My w-wife.”

The building now loomed over the forest, the screams echoing around the entire dream realm. Celestia pulled back ever so slightly to rest her forehead against Nacreous’s, her horn aglow with power. She knew the distorted voice that screamed from the skyscraper, even if it was only partially similar, a hint of a voice that she knew all too well. 

It was her voice, or close enough to it.

“Losing someone we care about is hardly a fear to be ashamed of,” Celestia remarked, her voice then dropping to a whisper as Nacreous’s gaze met her own. “But I understand, I really do. To wait so long to find someone only have them perish…that is a thought lurking in the darkest part of my mind,” the Princess said softly. Her eyes then narrowed in determination, the flames of the building extinguished themselves under Celestia’s urging, the screams falling silent.

“But Nacreous, you’re forgetting something. If that’s your fear for us, for me…” Celestia sent another surge of power through her horn, the skyscraper dissolving into ash as it rebuilt itself into a peaceful forest cabin, smoke spiraling from a small chimney.

“You cannot burn the sun, Nacreous, I’m not going anywhere,” Celestia said fiercely, tears streaking her cheeks as she hugged her hippogriff close. Before he returned the gesture, Celestia saw Nacreous’s own eyes widened in understanding, then burying his head into her shoulder.

“Now let’s both wake up.”

Sending the spell drifting across both of them, Celestia blinked as the real world resolved itself. She didn’t wait for Nacreous to say anything, his sides shaking with sobs as he slowly began to wake. Quickly crossing over, Celestia pulled the hippogriff into her arms, holding him close.

“I’m here, Nacreous. Dream realm or not.”

As his tears wet her fur Celestia could only hug her special somegriff tighter, alabaster wings draped over Nacreous’s shoulders to pull him closer.

You’ve been there for me ever since we met. I’m done taking that for granted.

I should have done this a long time ago; and I’m not about to ever go back to that!

Some time passed, and Celestia settled down with the now-dozing hippogriff still wrapped up in her arms. She traced a hoof along Nacreous’s neck, the gesture prompting a slight smile from the Paladin.

I’m not going anywhere, Nacreous. This is what I’ve always wanted; an equal friend, a companion…
I’m not letting go.





Nacreous let out a grunt, the warm blanket next to him a nice contrast to the icy air around them

Urg. What was going on last night? I feel so much better though…

As the events came rushing back the hippogriff couldn’t help but blush, yet relief was the only thing he could feel about the matter.

Well, relief and affection. Celestia is getting a lot more hugs, that’s for sure. Speaking of which, where is my favorite…

Oh.

The ‘blanket’ quickly resolved itself into being a familiar Alicorn sleeping soundly next to him. How they had shifted in their sleep Nacreous wasn’t sure, but his left forelimb was securely draped over Celestia’s back, claws wrapping around her upper chest and under her left forelimb, as he was laying slightly on his side up against a rocky incline.

Well. This is interesting. I certainly am not going to complain, yet I am a gentle’griff.

With a great deal of reluctance, Nacreous shifted his arm to retract it from the sleeping alicorn-only to find an alabaster hoof grip his claws tightly and place the limb back. 

“Not yet,” was the soft reply, affection flooding Nacreous’s frame at her words. Not using magic for an affectionate gesture was an old sign among unicorns, adding sincerity to an action.

And this….

Nacreous nodded, instead pressing his side against Celestia’s as he hugged her close for a brief moment. Her mane smelled like a forest after a fresh rain, conifer mixed with water.

“Are you sure?”

Feeling Celestia nod at his words, the hippogriff ventured a bit of a bolder gesture, leaning over to trace his beak along Celestia’s neck briefly. Judging from the Alicorn immediately scooting closer and hugging Nacreous’s forelimb tighter, his actions were most definitely approved, even as the hippogriff tightened his hold across the alicorn.

What I would give to have this be a regular occurrence, waking up with someone?

He gave it a few long minutes, wanting nothing more than to just have this peace. Feeling someone’s sides rise and fall against his, Celestia hugging his forelimb tightly.

­When did I first dream of someday?

The hippogriff finally sighing reluctantly.

“We do need to get up and get on the move,” he whispered, giving her a final, one-armed hug. “And don’t get me started on how this breaks our only-hugs rule. That said, I’d like nothing more than to just not move for a good long while.”

I don’t want to ever get used to this….

Celestia grumbled, clearly not about to be the first one to move.

“I’d like that very much, a lot more than I’d can explain right now,” she admitted. “You know, ” her tone changed, becoming soft, just above a whisper. “This is completely stalling, but do you want to know what I find amusing?” she asked, leaning her head backwards to press against Nacreous’s neck, forelimb reaching over to hold his claws. “I have guards, shock troops, and the ability to vaporize an entire continent if I needed to. Yet for all that power, I’ve…” her words broke off, but the fact Nacreous shifted slightly upright as to wrap both his arms around the Princess seemed to loosen her tongue, his head draped over the Alicorn’s shoulder. “For all my ability, my experience, I don’t think I’ve felt as safe as right now.”

Nacreous could only smile, more than happy to lean against Celestia as the alicorn melted in his arms with a happy hum.

“Yet another reason hugs are so well received?”

“Mmmm….”

As they parted, the affectionate fire in Celestia’s eyes made Nacreous’s heart skip a few beats, the Princess clearly battling the ‘nothing but hugs’ arbitrary rule for a good long few moments. She then trotted over after they packed their backs and downed a quick breakfast in relative silence.

“Before we go, I want to know; are you doing alright, Nacreous?” she asked, looking at the hippogriff as he stood in front of her. What she wasn’t prepared for was a surprise hug, Nacreous definitely hearing a startled squeak from the ruler as he held her rather tightly against his chest.

Note to self. Making Celestia squeak in surprise is adorable.

“Thanks to you. What you said last night, I-” he shook his head, eyes shimmering with tears. “It’s a lot to unpack and think about. I just-I don’t know what to think other than being thankful.”

Celestia didn’t say anything at first, simply enjoying the hug with a happy sigh. When she pulled away however, her violet eyes seemed to have a fire behind them that threatened to melt the very icy walls around them.

“I meant every word I said there, Nacreous. Your thanks are nice but I should have confronted this long before now.”

The Paladin seemed to have words catch in his throat, finally uttering a soft phrase with the slightest blush.

“If I recall, what was it? ‘My hippogriff?’”

Celestia’s eyes narrowed, a bit of flame leaking off the Alicorn’s frame much to the Paladin’s surprise. Yet instead of a searing heat the flames felt warm, comforting like the steam rising from a cup of hot coco.

“As I said. I meant every word, including my threats to that thing. You’ve been there for me, Nacreous. Don’t you dare think I’m not there for you.”

A rather endearing smile now dawned on Nacreous’s face as they packed up their belongings, beginning the trek once again.

“My dream is slowly coming back; a rather angelic figure burning away my darker thoughts. Those eyes…”

Celestia found herself pausing, a set of talons gently resting on her cheek as Nacreous’s blue eyes met her own.

“How I’d like to break that arbitrary rule I set but a day before. I’ve never seen this fiercer side of you, and on my behalf…” his words trailed off as the hippogriff took a shaky breath. “Thank you, Celestia.”

“Anytime.” They began to walk again, but Nacreous caught a final whisper from the Princess as she hopped over a large rocky outcropping. 

“My Hippogriff.”





The time passed as a blur to Nacreous, the Hippogriff falling quiet as they continued to slowly keep moving. The amulet was getting close to being charged up; but to stop moving was to invite an ambush.

Yet through it all, the dark thoughts of the previous night continued to eat away at his mind.

She disproved it all, burning all my fears away.

And yet they return, perhaps that is the downside of our predicament. I do not have many instances to back up her words.

“Nacreous?”

The hippogriff blinked, finding himself leaning against an icy wall.

“Hmm?”

“You’ve been standing there for a good minute or two, and barely said anything these past few hours,” the alicorn’s ears then flattened, violet eyes shimming with unease. “May I ask what is wrong? Will you let me know?”

Celestia…

Nacreous swallowed, nodding slowly.

“Just the thoughts from last night. They are not easy to banish. Having my darkest fears brought to life and shown to another is unsettling. And that strange influence seems to have intensified it all. It ebbs and flows.”

Celestia was quiet for a few moments, the alicorn trotting over to press her side against his. “What can I do to help?”

The lump in the Paladin’s throat managed to be dislodged for a moment, the hippogriff leaning over to rest his forehead against Celestia’s.

“Just things like this. Showing that you care,” he whispered, his somber mood broken by the flicker of flames that appeared in Celestia’s eyes, her mouth widening in a slight smile.

“Well, as soon as the nothing-else-other-than-hugs rule is lifted, my options are somewhat limited. But I get it, I really do,” Celestia responded firmly. “I’m here for you and I’ll try my hardest to show that.”

“Despite an arbitrary rule?”

Celestia nodded, reaching over to place her hoof in Nacreous’s claws; much to his apparent delight as he happily tightened his grip.

“Rules are rules. Not like you can change them.”

The hippogriff let out an amused snort, the pair beginning to walk once again. “I’m just glad you understand. I’d hate to ruin something because we’re…well….”

“Stressed? Trapped away from a safe location? Both rather starved for affection?”

Nacreous blinked at Celestia’s honest words, a slight smile tugging at his beak. “Well, yes. I wasn’t expecting such a blunt reply.”

“It’s the truth though, and I’ve been ignoring some of that for long enough, I think.”

Celestia paused, the two of them finally releasing their respective hoof and claws to climb over some more rubble.

“You don’t really know how much you need something if you simply cease to have it, lock away memories, resign yourself to not hoping for what can’t be obtained,” the alicorn mused, Nacreous nodding in agreement.

“Like something even as simple as a hug?”

“Especially something as simple as a hug.”

Nacreous seemed to drift into a pensive daze as they continued to traverse the icy caverns, Celestia not wanting to interrupt for a time. When his gaze began to droop in time with is wings, the alicorn walked over to nudge the hippogriff’s shoulder.

“Nacreous?”

“Hmm?” he asked, shaking his head. “Sorry…”

“Dark thoughts?”

“To say the least. Sorry I’m not in a talkative mood.”

“No need to apologize for that. Whatever helps you the best.”

He paused, then shuffled his wings in thought. “Perhaps a prompt? I’d like to talk, Celly, but I don’t know about what.”

Celestia blinked, a rather affectionate smile making her cheeks warm at his words.  “Celly?”

“I…erm, sorry. I’ve heard that’s your nickname; just slipped out.”

A soft giggle warmed the icy walls around the pair, Celestia sliding over to nudge her head under Nacreous’s wing playfully. “I think you’re in the clear to use it, Nacreous. I’m not sure what your nickname could be thought. But only those close to me use my nickname, and I’d say you most certainly fit that.”

The bright pink on Celestia’s usually white cheeks made the hippogriff’s head tilt in curiosity, Celestia muttering something under her breath. 

“What was that?”

“I like it when you say it too.”

“Then Celly it is, well at least part of the time. No sense in wearing out a perfectly good nickname. I think you should have another though, I’ll have to think on that.”

The pleasant shiver that ran up Celestia’s spine only made Nacreous grin, no doubt feeling her wings shift as she slid out from under his own. 

“Hmm. A prompt? I don’t want to encourage the dark thoughts, Nacreous, so your past….”

“Is fine, as long as it’s happier questions, even if about individuals who have passed.”

Celestia seemed curious at that; nodding as they walked. “Did anycreature manage to break the Paw’s spell? Remember you longer?”

To her surprise, Nacreous chuckled, nodding in reply. “Indeed. It seemed to be rare, but there were some who were resistant to the Paw’s spell. I remember one unicorn, a librarian for a village I helped ages ago. C-coarse Pen was his name,” Nacreous’s voice shuttered, emotion welling up in his throat.

“Brown fur that match his eyes; bland in appearance only, some would say. Sharp as a tack and just as meticulous about knowledge, he hated the idea of not knowing something by some arbitrary rule. He remembered me long enough to devise a method to continue to do so. Apparently, he made recorded messages to himself about me, so every time I was forgotten, Coarse simply re-watched himself and moved forwards to try and push the two-week limit, he and his wife. He was my friend, one of the few. I spent many a night in his library, talking with him about well, everything. He was a listening ear when I needed it, and offered formidable council when called upon,” Nacreous said, a peaceful smile dawning on his beak.

“He loved knowledge, every book he could read, he did, even cookbooks. Coarse had a near photographic memory; going against him in a war of context was useless. Not half bad a cook, but his wife had the talent in that regard. Usually soft spoken, he was on the village council since when he did speak, it was extremely well thought out, and his words had a power to them,” the hippogriff chuckled, “Of course, ask him about his hobbies such as books, gardening, or architecture, and you’d be hard pressed to get him to stop talking. But reading and knowledge was his true passion, and he delved into trying to remember me with everything he had.”

“How long did he get to?”

“Not just him, Celestia. There were other archivists who joined his cause; an entire clan of ponies, the knowledge-keepers. It took them a lifetime, but almost a year was the outer limit before he became too weak to continue.” 

Nacreous grew somber, pausing in his steps. Celestia was at his side in an instant as the stoic hippogriff’s voice began to tremble softly. “I tried to save him, his fellow workers, their families; Coarse came up with an idea, but it failed.”

“What was it?”

His ears up once again, the Paladin taking a deep breath as the words continued to flow. “Golem’s of a sort. Channeling their essence into crystal bodies that could change into pure energy at whim. Recently such a method we know to exist due to an accident with some gryphons, but back then it was unheard of. However, we both hoped such a form would circumvent the Paw’s power, and that was Coarse’s main drive to do so. To have an evil spell wipe his memory was somewhat of a personal affront to that pony; I think he took it personally. For a solid year before he grew too frail to move, I tried every method I knew to have their energies cross over into the waiting vessels. But….”

“That’s a high feat even for a trained mage, Nacreous. To do so with multiple at once, that’s incredible, and back then without our knowledge of arcane magic like we have now…”

“A high feat, but we had to try. The result was so much worse, and I couldn’t bear to stay afterwards. His entire staff, his wife; they all wanted to be transferred at the same time, refusing to suffer a different fate than Coarse, even if it meant they all perished with him. He was so blasted stubborn; passed that on to his staff too. Knowledge was their lifeblood, and they were content trusting the archives to others in this attempt to defeat the Paw’s magic. I tried to convince them otherwise, that not everypony should be tied into the effort, but it was useless.

They were about as close to a family as I could get during that time. Laughing, eating, bantering; they simply accepted I might fade, and made sure to refuse the Paw’s fate. When I did suddenly become a new face, they’d re-watch the crystal records, and within a few days we’d be back talking again. It was that devotion that made them all try at once, even though they knew it was a hope and a chance to succeed.”

A few tears slid down Nacreous’s cheeks, yet a smile was still fixed on his features, however faint. “They recorded every day’s notes, so that when they did forget, they wouldn’t tell me the same thing over and over,” Nacreous sniffed softly. “I just wish it had worked. When the spell failed, there was nobody left to remember me, not that wanted to put in the effort at least. All that was left of them were baker’s dozen of purple crystal husks. But perhaps it’s best none of them were left alone. I can understand that at least.”

She knew no words could offer complete comfort, but the alicorn let out a soft breath, watching as it misted in the cold air. “He sounds like quite a friend.”

The hippogriff nodded, his wings drooping as a few tears continued to spill from the Paladin’s eyes. “That he was. I was lucky to know him and all the others. I didn’t go back to the village after that, I just couldn’t, not without Coarse and his clan, and nobody was left to remember me. There were other reasons I left, but…” he shook his head slowly.

Celestia didn’t say anything for a few moments, but on seeing her hippogriff’s wings continue to droop, she reached over with a hoof to grasp his claws gently. She wasn’t about to let the dark thoughts of the previous night return.

He immediately returned the gesture, claws shaking slightly as Nacreous leaned on her shoulder. “Thank you, Celly.”

“You’re not alone now, Nacreous, neither of us are. I’ve lost creatures I’ve care for as well…but that’s a pain nobody can understand fully. I can’t speak for Coarse, but they must have loved you beyond measure to risk their lives in even an attempt to break that spell.”

Celestia’s heart nearly shattered as Nacreous’ wings and shoulders slumped at her words, genuine sobs shaking his frame. It was the first time she had seen the stalwart Paladin completely break down, tears streaming down his cheeks to pitter-patter against the floor.

“I haven’t mourned for any of my friends in ages. Between last night and remembering their life…”

A sudden thought made Celestia’s eyes widen, a simple realization from the night before as Nacreous held her hoof tightly.

He’s letting me help.

The alicorn immediately scooted over to wrap her hippogriff up in a hug, feeling him immediately relax in her arms.

I want to be here for you in times like this; and I’ll prove it over and over again if you’ll let me.

The cold icy caverns held no power over Celestia’s heart as she embraced Nacreous all the tighter, not about to let him go until stopped shaking.

“I miss them.”

Those three words made tears immediately well up in Celestia’s eyes, the faces of her own friends flashing through her mind. She shifted her embrace, letting Nacreous bury his head into the crook of her arm as the Alicorn pressed against his neck.

“I do too.”

We’ve both needed this. Someone who won’t fade as we remember those who have.

And I’ll be here as long as you need…or want me to be.





Luna stared at the parchment in front of her, not quite believing what she was reading.

“Shifting,” she asked calmly, the sort of tone indicating the poor Alicorn was a few minutes from a mental overload. “Please explain to me what this report means.”

Shifting calmly retrieved the report and tore it into small strips with his magic, each line a makeshift bulletin point. 

“A group of creatures just emerged from the blizzard on that strange golden road. They apparently gave samples of what appears to be the cure Nacreous concocted, and it’s currently being analyzed for verification. The leader of the group wants to speak with you; the guards aren’t really sure how to describe them all. Hmm…” the unicorn’s voice drifted off, a thoughtful hum leaving his lips.

“Shifting?”

“It’s interesting. They don’t refer to you as ‘Princess’, but they want to speak with the Solar or Lunar Empress; whoever is willing to hear them.”

A few short moments later, a communications portal activated and Luna could only stare in shock. Dozens of creatures of all species stood in front of her, each clad in an odd vest with brass and golden gears that spun this way and that, and what appeared to be a portable boiler on their backs as a strange fabric covered most of their body. A unicorn trotted forwards, a simple yellow metal breastplate strapped across his chest. He bowed deeply, the rest of the group following suite.

“Empress Luna; thank you for the audience,” the unicorn rumbled, as Luna sat up a bit straighter, nerves seeming to vanish.

“You are most welcome; may I ask to whom I am speaking?”

The unicorn rose nodding as a sincere smile twitched at his lips.

“My name is Ambassador Brass Link of the nation-state Hauyne, Empress of the Night,” the unicorn paused, a full smile now dawning on his features as a few large wagons entered view. Pulled by two ponies, the vehicles clearly zipped unnaturally fast along the golden road in the background as though pushed by a rearward wind.

“We are here on behalf of a distant village near our borders whom relayed a request of aid,” he gestured to one of the wagons; the contents appearing to be hundreds if not thousands of vials along with weaponry with blades crafted from an odd, pink-like crystal that was rather familiar…

“It would seem you have a Windigo problem, Empress. We’ve come to aid you in this fight.”
> Chapter Fourteen: Return and Recalibrate
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Luna stared for a solid two seconds, an eternity for a diplomat. Taking a deep breath, she nodded curtly and bowed her head in thanks.

“We are currently verifying that those vials and the ones you gave for testing are indeed, the cure to the disease plaguing our nation and others. I do not know how much information you have available but you must forgive any measures that may seem intrusive as we ensure you are not a hostile force. We are essentially at war.”

Brass Link nodded, gesturing to the baker’s-dozen creatures; felines from the eastern lands, a few minotaur’s, ponies of all three races, and quite a few gryphons.
“We will of course comply. Anything we can do to show that we are here to help we will gladly submit to.”

Luna nodded in approval, then gestured with a hoof towards the unicorn.
“You hail from a nation state to the north? We were not aware of such a place. And may I ask, what of this village that relayed the message?”

As guards began to scan each creature and cart Brass link sat down, apparently not bothered by the cold at all, but his heated suit likely was the cause of that.

“You wouldn’t know of us. Until the last decade or two, our nation has been…I am ashamed to say, somewhat fearful of outsiders and thoroughly concealed. That view was born from centuries of caretaking and ensuring the Windigo’s didn’t escape, or at least containing them. With our failure, our ideals had to change as well.”

“But the Windigos are born of hate and distrust; you say your nation contains them?” Luna asked, receiving a nod in return.

“There is always hate and distrust in the world, Empress. Some Windigos exist naturally off of those emotions in the north, and until recently we made sure they never ventured south. A breach years ago, however, forced us to prepare for this eventuality.”

“The Emissary,” Shifting interjected calmly, causing Luna to nod.

“As my Commander said, I think we know who that is. A pony many centuries old made some sort of deal with the creatures. Perhaps she is the cause of their escape.”

“Perhaps. We knew of another involved party, but have not ventured out to pursue such leads other than passive surveillance,” Brass mused. His demeanor then shifted to an almost thoughtful one, hoof tapping his chin. “To answer your other question, the village is beyond our borders or at least almost is. Apparently, there is some ageless creature they trust, for he or she saved one of their founders ages ago. Whoever it was asked us for aid and since many of our citizens emigrated from that town many, many generations ago, we thought it prompt to respond. We also bear the responsibility for letting these creature escape, so we must right that wrong.”

The gears churning on the pony’s vest were an apt visual to what was going on in Luna’s mind, the Alicorn mentally thanking Shifting for reminding her to activate some recording crystals prior to this meeting.

“Your assistance is greatly appreciated, Ambassador. I’ll need to relay this information to my advisors and get back to you shortly. An additional contingent of guards is on their way; they’ll help expedite the screening process. Assuming the cure is validated we can begin dispersal to the nearest city immediately,” she paused, smiling at the oddly-clad unicorn. “It’s nice to find friends in a blizzard rather than enemies, Ambassador. I look forward to our next meeting.”

“I await your summons, Empress of the Night.”

As soon as the portal closed, Luna began to take a few deep breaths, head shaking back and forth.
“The political dance and such have always been Celly’s game, not mine. I have experience with it, but never running everything on my own. The few advisors usually available for this are under quarantine due to exposure to the new strain possibly hitting Canterlot…”

As Luna’s tone turned to a slight ramble Shifting calmly trotted over and touched her nose with his hoof, causing her to pause. As Luna’s breathing slowed the Commander leaned in to give her a loving kiss, not able to resist a grin as the tension leaked from the Alicorn’s shoulders. Before Luna could say anything, Shifting deepened the kiss, making the alicorn hum happily as he wrapped a hoof around her waist briefly. Pressing his forehead against hers, Shifting’s ministrations clearly proved to be effective as the Princess continued to relax, simply enjoying his touch.

“Feel better?”

“Much. Thank you, Shifting,” the Alicorn’s eyes then narrowed playfully, poking a hoof at her coltfriend. “Hmm. Was that just an excuse to kiss me?”

“Do I need a reason?”

Luna grinned, seeing a blush starting to form on Shifting’s tan cheeks. 
“Oooooor was somestallion just missing the attention of his special somepony?”

To Shifting’s credit, he really did try to pout, emphasis on try. 
“Maybe.”

Luna glanced at the clock, hating that they only had a minute or two before it was time for some scheduled security checks…

Wrapping her hooves around Shifting, she yanked her stallion close to give him a long, proper kiss, pressing her chest against his in the brief intimate gesture. It was a good few long moments before she broke off the loving embrace, Shifting now sporting a much more furious blush on his widely-grinning features.

“Umm….”

“I’m ashamed to have forgotten how adorable you are when affectionately intoxicated. I know we haven’t had much time to spend with each other without business being the topic,” Luna admitted, tracing her head along Shifting’s neck to rest across his shoulders.

“Thank you for helping me not get too scattered amongst all this; but I have no intention of forgetting about making sure your needs aren’t met too.”

Shifting returned the hug, then breaking apart as they began to meander to the main meeting area to check in with the guards; which also served as the location to try and check in on Celestia. The new threat inside the dream realm was also something worth discussing.

“Needs, huh? I suppose affection qualifies as needs.”

The rather smug and cheeky expression that then began to slide onto Shifting’s face had Luna grumbling, smacking a hoof to her face.

“Don’t. You. Dare.”

“I’m not saying anything. I didn’t know we were at the point of our relationship…”

“Shifting….”

“…where we needed to discuss each other’s needs; I assumed we’d need to have a longer courtship before that discussion.”

“I suppose, but needs are needs, are they not? Perhaps you are right; we should skip ahead,” Luna leaned close to whisper into Shifting’s ear, “I’m sure we could clear an hour or two of meetings…”

“I-wha-bwa?!”

It only took one look at Shifting’s completely shocked face to send Luna into hysterics, the Alicorn laughing as the stallion was the one to start grumbling as his face lit up with a blush, the pair continuing onwards as the Commander now did pout in defeat.

“…well played.”





Nacreous wasn’t sure how long they relaxed in each other’s arms, but the hippogriff finally let out a soft huff, swiping moisture from his eyes.
“Thank you, Celly. I don’t think I’ve had a proper ugly cry in ages,” he whispered, words prompting a soft nudge against his neck in response.

“I’d say anyone who doesn’t have one of those every now and again isn’t healthy, especially for what we’ve been through.”

To Celestia’s joy, Nacreous pressed against her slightly, sighing gently.
“How in the world did I snag somecreature like you?”

Celestia promptly snorted, trying her hardest to cover a laugh that still escaped despite her best efforts.
“Says the hippogriff whom I think the same thing about more often than not!” Her words were rewarded with a blush and fluffing of the Paladin’s feathers, Nacreous perking up as they began to walk again. “Hmm. I think more of those phrases are needed. You are absolutely adorable when puffy.”

Celestia’s comment clearly didn’t help the matter, but Nacreous seemed to be definitely yanked out of his depressive state of mind as they walked, even if he did appear about a fourth larger than before.

They walked in silence for a time before Nacreous spoke, but when he did Celestia’s ears locked onto the Hippogriff in genuine interest.

“So, that title? Paladin of the Wayward Gods?” he began as they traversed a bit of fallen ice. “That’s Fori, Gaudi, Arbo, and Iust. They were, or maybe still are, seen as Gods by some tribes.”

“Oh? How did you meet them, I am curious about those individuals,” Celestia admitted.

“Right place and the right time, essentially,” Nacreous admitted, knowing full well how vague the answer was. Celestia noticed as well, but she didn’t press. “In short, I convinced their followers to work together rather than against each other. As for my friends, their names are rough translations a few times over from an old language, namely for the attributes they embody and have shown over the millennium. Fori would be the ‘God’ of fortune, knowledge, and wisdom. Obviously, she has no qualms showing herself, always been the bolder of the four. Gaudi is that of love, joy, and general positive feeling. I think Pinkie Pie would get along with her quite well. Arbo is that of nature in all its forms. He’s a bit shyer than the others. Iust is, well, he’s complicated. Just ‘war’ is not a good description of it. I’d say passion, confrontation, loyalty, and yes, war. I still am not sure how Gaudi goes about dating him, but….”

“She what?”

Nacreous nodded with a grin, then shrugged his wings. “I don’t know when they made it official, but it certainly stunned the other two. But then again, being friends for that long and knowing each other for so long, it makes sense. She seems to be able to calm him down significantly; it’s actually rather adorable in a scary sense.”

Celestia nodded, musing over his words. “I’m glad I finally get to know your friends a bit more, Nacreous. I can tell it’s an issue you play close to your heart, but just know I’m more than happy to listen whenever you’re ready.”

His smile changed slightly, becoming a bit more reserved. “That obvious, huh?”

“We’ve spent enough time together that I can tell when not to press things. But I trust you, so I don’t worry about it.”

The alicorn was once again surprised as Nacreous paused to rest his neck the alicorn’s, tracing his way up to repeat the gesture with his cheek.

“Somebody’s cuddly,” Celestia giggled, the increasingly common sound accompanying the flutter in her heart.

“I had serious qualms about moving this morning,” Nacreous grumbled as they began to walk again, Celestia nudging his shoulder with hers.

“Well, I’d certainly not object to that, when appropriate of course.”

The grin on Nacreous’s face refused to leave for the next few hours, the pair quickly becoming enthralled in a discussion about the tastiest types of seaweed dishes.

And apparently Nacreous was still thinking about a nickname for his favorite alicorn- but he was still stuck. The fact he was putting forth some clear thought into it was rather endearing though. Celestia did have to shoot down a few ideas; such as ‘Sundial’ or ‘radiant flanks.’

The last of course was in jest, but it got a blush, of which the alicorn suspected was Nacreous’s goal.

As they continued to walk in the early afternoon, Nacreous voiced a simple question, the pair navigating some rather spiky ice formations.

“I’ve been meaning to ask, what is it like? Drawing power from the sun? I can’t imagine you’ve used it all before.”

Letting out a hum, Celestia tapped a hoof in thought.

“You’d be right. How can I explain it? It’s like a faucet,” she began. “Usually, the faucet is set to a trickle- I honestly imagine it like that in my mind, a mental representation of how much power I draw. For the Ice King, I had opened the faucet all the way but still only used a portion of it. I honestly can’t recall a time I’ve needed to use it all, but certainly a few times it has been open all the way at least for my use.”

“Huh. A faucet? That’s interesting…”

“I think Luna imagines it like a floodgate for herself at least. A mental representation is more helpful than a spell at times.”

As a soft chime rang out, Celestia floated out a small crystal device from her pack, eyes widening in surprise. 

“Is it charged?”

Nacreous took a brief glance at the crystal capacitor and nodded, not able to resist a snicker on seeing Celestia’s face become rather downcast.

“Was somebody enjoying being stuck under a glacier?” The pout refused to leave until Nacreous walked over and gently held Celestia’s hoof in his own, tapping the device with a claw. “We do need to get back, but I would most certainly love to go on some more trips with you, be it under a glacier or otherwise, Celestia. Don’t think you’re the only one who enjoyed some one on one time away from all the chaos.”

Affection swam in Celestia’s gaze as the device activated, spitting out a portal in front of the pair. Walking through into a fairly standard-looking clearing, the two stretched in the afternoon sun, shaking bits of ice off their coats before it melted.

“To Canterlot?” Celestia asked, Nacreous shaking his head.

“Not yet, let’s just enjoy the warmth for a minute. I enjoy the cold, but not that much.”

Nodding in agreement, Celestia leaned her head on the hippogriff’s shoulder with a happy shiver. “Just a minute then.”

Nacreous reached a set of claws over to re-grasp Celestia’s hoof, the alicorn eagerly returning the gesture. The simple comfort of leaning against a special somecreature seemed to make every muscle in the rule relax, a similar effect dawning over the hippogriff.

Unfortunately, their minute of peace was interrupted by a communications spell that began to crackle to life in front of them, Celestia sitting up straight.

“Luna?”

“Sister! You’re safe!” the Night Princess exclaimed happily, bags under her eyes as she hopped up and down before settling on a plush-looking beanbag visible at the bottom of the portal screen. “I was so worried…”

“I’m fine Lulu, we both are. We were about to go to Canterlot and contact you for an update. I imagine quite a bit has changed in the days we have been gone.”

Luna grinned, levitating a parchment over.

“More than you know.”





That evening, Nacreous trotted along the halls with a rather stubborn smile affixed to his beak. So many gaps had been bridged in but a few days with Celestia, it was rather overwhelming but in a very good way.

To say he’d like nothing more than many more mornings like the previous one was an understatement. 

The hippogriff was caught off guard as a familiar lunar princess *popped* into existence to trot at his side, a slightly suspicious expression on her features.

“Princess Luna? How can I help you?” Nacreous asked after bowing his head in greeting.

“My sister is over my proverbial moon, the happiest I’ve seen her in ages, suspiciously so,” Luna mused, Nacreous’s ears twitching in curiosity.

“And that is a problem?”

“What exactly happened while you two were gone?”

Nacreous snorted, waving a set of claws dismissively. “Oh. Well, if I can be politely blunt, it’s none of your business. That said, what I imagine you suspect might have happened most certainly did not. Celestia already told you that we’re officially special somecreatures, but I suspect your question is a bit more intimate?”

The deadpan expression on Luna’s face made Nacreous sigh, the hippogriff smacking a set of claws across his beak.

“Goodness, Princess, we did nothing more than hug. Does that sate your curiosity?”

At this Luna’s brow furrowed, a hoof tapping the ground in thought. “I suspected that was a possibility. Celly did tell me you’re officially her special somegriff, so I was a bit curious. And yet…”

“Why is she so incredibly happy? Obviously, it’s not a bad thing, but you’re curious?”

A simple nod was Luna’s reply, Nacreous taking a deep breath. “Maybe this will help, and I certainly owe you a bit of explanation, you being Celly’s family. Perhaps it is in my error to not have spoken with you first. Do you mind if I tell you a story?”

“I carry no hard feelings about the matter, Nacreous, so don’t worry about it. I am intrigued though; go on.”

“The story’s name is that of a Prince; Jug Parlance.’” Luna’s eyebrow raised at that, Nacreous waving a claw. “Let me continue. This was centuries ago when dowries were a thing, an archaic concept of course, they being compensation paid to a family on having a daughter who was to be married off. It was a price for the marriage but also a courtesy, a payment to offset the loss of labor as well as a status symbol. In this village a one or two seasons of harvest was the cheapest trade for a wife, if you could barter with her father that is, still follow?”

“I remember such a practice in various areas ages ago, so yes, continue.”

“Three or four harvests was worthy of being bragged to among others. Five was that of nobility. Six was rare indeed. Now in this village the Elder had a few daughters; one of whom was seen as wild and untamable. The mare, her name being Milly Sprout, spent her days in the wilderness and the like, never attending the social circles or usual activities. When Milly did spend time in the village, her mane was as unkempt and wild as the look in her teal eyes, and she rarely spoke. Some said her looks could crack glass, as cruel as that is.”

Luna sat down, thoroughly curious as to where this tale was leading.

“Now a well-known Prince, Jug Parlance, came to the village for a few months to set up various trades and agreements. Each time he was seen talking to the wild mare, even for a few brief moments. Imagine the gossip the day he asked Milly to be his wife. The Elder agreed of course- for he thought his daughter would never be married. The Prince said he would bring a payment of ten harvests within the moon, to which the Elder happily agreed, playing it off as though it was a low price indeed.

Nacreous paused, a genuine smile on his face as though a happy memory was on the forefront of his mind.

“Imagine the grapevine chatter that spread through the village! Surely it was a joke! That many for such a wild and dirty mare who spent her time in the woods and mud. As Jug returned with not one, two, three, five or even eight harvests, but the full ten, the naysayers were speechless. The mare, now all smiles eagerly embraced the Prince. A week later when a well-known Trader visited the couple, the Trader beheld a mare of astonishing beauty. He knew it was Milly, for the wild and free look in her eyes was still ever present but her mane and coat shone like the sun and she conducted herself like the most experienced noble he had ever seen, and a genuine smile never left her face.”

“And?” Luna asked eagerly, Nacreous grinning.

“On asking the Prince of what in the world came over the mare, the trader was floored by the answer. Jug simply held his wife’s hoof tenderly and said this. 

‘Think what it must mean to a mare: Her future husband and her father meeting to discuss the lowest price for which she can be bought. And later, when the mares of the village gather, they boast of what their husbands paid for them - three harvests, or five. How does she feel, the woman who was sold for one or two? Or perhaps the one who was never thought to be worth even a single harvest? This could not happen to my Milly.”

Luna actually found herself holding back tears as Nacreous spoke, his claws working their way to clasp together.

“The trader had then nodded solemnly, proclaiming he had misjudged Jug, for he thought the Prince’s deed was to garner reputation, not to make his wife happy. He understood then that in her father’s house, Milly felt as though she was not worth a single harvest, and her actions portrayed her own self-doubt.”

Nacreous then stood a bit taller, looking at Luna with a flurry of emotions in his eyes.

“Jug then said to the Trader, ‘and now Milly knows she is worth more than any mare in this land, and even moreso to me,’” he then paused, looking at Luna with a surprisingly tender smile. 

“You ask what happened in those caves, Luna? I got to know your sister as Celestia. Not as a Princess, or Solar Empress, but just her. To use the story’s aspects, I treated her as much as I feel she is worth; even if I don’t have nearly enough harvests to offer. I got to see her underneath the regalia and the pressures of this castle. And with learning about her fears, flaws, passions and dreams, how could I not fall even further in...” his words trailed off, head shaking briefly.

“I hope that suffices. It’s really not my place to say more, but I’m sure she’d tell you. Just know that she’s worth more to me than any mountain of gold, and I treated her as such. Too long has it been since either of us have had a friend, let alone the possibility of more than such.”

“That most certainly does clarify things, Nacreous. Thank you,” Luna stated, her expression softening to a genuinely sincere and tender one as the surprising display of care. “Thank you for treating my sister as I hoped somecreature would. Words cannot express the joy it brings me to see her so happy. I was simply…”

“Playing the role of the big brother?”

“In a manner of speaking. I have to go, Nacreous. But again, thank you,” she then paused. “By the way, how did you come by this story?”

Nacreous grinned at that, casually shrugging.

“That trader also happened to be a large, hippogriff doctor. And I’ll just leave it at that.”





“Lulu!” 

“Good to see you too, Sister,” Luna remarked, embracing Celestia as they relaxed in the common area between their quarters.

“To what do I owe the pleasure?”

Luna looked over to her sister, once again not able to remember the last time she had seen Celestia so happy. Her mane was hung slightly different, and perhaps it was a trick of the light, but the alicorn appeared younger, a youthful bounce permeating her fur, gaze, and gait.

“If I am to be honest, I just came from having a few questions for Nacreous. And, as usual, I was worried about nothing. You should ask him about the tale of Jug Parlance, when you get a chance,” Luna explained with a sigh, gesturing to her sister.  “You returned happier than I’ve ever seen you, and I suspected, erm, I thought…you saying he was your special somegriff now…”

Celestia let out a soft ‘snrk,’ waggling a hoof at her younger sister. “Did somepony get a bit over-eager to play the protective sibling part? I don’t blame you for being curious, but no, I didn’t sleep with him, goodness Lulu,” she paused, then letting out a hum. “Well, technically we did….”

“What?!”

Letting out a soft laugh, Celestia settled onto a plush cushion, thoroughly enjoying making her little sister short-circuit.

“It was freezing down there, and Nacreous has his own demons to fight. That’s all I’m going to say. But no, it wasn’t that.”

Luna nodded, letting out a sigh. “Fair enough. I would have been rather surprised if the answer was different.”

Seeing a glint in Celestia’s eye, Luna decided to press her luck. “But I suppose it was a thought at least, or a few thoughts?”

“Lulu!”

“That’s not a no!” Luna grinned triumphantly.

“Oh, so you’ve never had the thought of dragging Shifting into a side room in that underground love nest? Delay some meetings by an hour or four?”

A furious blush burned across Luna’s face, the alicorn grumbling as Celestia cackled in triumph. “Don’t tease the master, dear sister!” she crowed, the dark blue alicorn muttering under her breath as Celestia walked over to give her a hug.

“I do appreciate the concern though, Lulu. I’m glad that you’re doing alright.”

“Same here, Celly. I’m just relieved you are unharmed. Not knowing where you were for a few days, in enemy territory; I’m just glad it’s back to somewhat-smooth sailing. I should be getting back to the safehouse.”

“Well, with a few waves here and there to make things interesting,” Celestia added with a smile. “And take care, Luna. I’ll check in before you retire. You need the sleep, pulling partial daytime duty and all that.”

Luna waved with a hoof, vanishing with a *pop* of magic. Celestia trotted over to relax on her bed, a very surprising but not unwelcome feeling worming into her heart. It only eased slightly when the alicorn reached over to hug a large pillow. The memory of two strong arms wrapped around her barrel nearly brought her to tears, Celestia shaking her head in surprise.

How much I already miss that.
> Chapter Fifteen: Doubts and Flares
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

‘My dearest Twilight,

This question has been weighing on my mind rather heavily as of late, and a certain hippogriff suggested I write a letter. I find it ironic that I needed a push for such a thing. In short, Twilight, I wish to ask you a question, one of which I beg for you to answer honestly even if it may be painful. 

Did I push you too hard into the path of being my successor? While that has been postponed due to the Windigos, I cannot help but wonder if I made a horrible mistake, but not in choosing you. 

Choosing you as my successor and seeing you grow has been a joy beyond measure. The mistake I fear that I made was pushing you down a path which you did not want, something I have experienced to an extent. But that is for later; I await your response.

-Your friend, 
Celestia.’

The Alicorn sent the message zipping away on a magical lightning bolt, wings and shoulders drooping with the release of stress.

“It’s done. And now I wait,” she muttered to the empty throne room, sitting at the bottom of her davit stairs. Nacreous was off in the medical wing as he had been located the past two weeks since their return. With the new strain of the Fire Lung still spreading in northern and eastern towns, the hippogriff was working to try and synthesize a more stable cure. The Ambassadorial caravan was slowly making its way south healing as many as they could on the way which occupied the majority of their time. That had been an interesting discussion with Luna, Nacreous appearing rather surprised on hearing his message having gotten through. He was clearly unsettled about something but Celestia didn’t pry. She trusted him enough to do that at the very least.

Today however, a session of day court had just ended, the few that had shown up at least. She was looking forward to her usual lunch and dinner with her favorite hippogriff, and even the thought of such made Celestia’s heart ache. It was so silly, almost seeming juvenile.

I miss him.

After having his constant company for a few days, Celestia wanting to just be at his side. Even if they were not talking, just knowing he was there seemed to put her heart at ease.

I can barely put to words how much I care for him. I could hardly vocalize it a week ago, and now it has just grown. I’ve woken up with that pillow hugged in my arms almost every night, and the nightmares have been fleeting.

The ‘L’ word was looming in Celestia mind, and a few days ago, she had stopped trying to fight the mental block she had developed towards it. Even allowing herself the acceptance of such a thought had been freeing, a moment where tears had welled up in the alicorn’s eyes as she came to tersm her own emotions.

‘I suppose I do love him’.

A simple phrase that had set her heart free and Celestia still was struggling to figure out what to do.

Talk to him, of course. Perhaps at lunch. 

She had a feeling the hippogriff was on the same wavelength, for after they ate relaxing on each other’s shoulders was a silently-agreed upon activity, his claws holding one of Celestia’s hooves. Unlike before, the pace seemed more natural after the two weeks of relative normality in terms of going on dates, their physical affection now keeping pace with how much they each knew about the other, trusted each other. The fact Nacreous had immediately wrapped her up in a hug the other day still made Celestia’s hooves tingle. To be wanted as an individual in that way was still such an alien feeling, but by no means an unwelcome one.

Perhaps I’ll-

Celestia really should have been expecting a prompt response, but the familiar purple Alicorn appearing in the throne room with a flash of light was still startling. Her train of thought immediately returned to the letter as she looked at her graduated student.

“Twilight?”

The younger princess trotted forwards, eyes shimming with emotion and barely restrained tears. “Do you really think you pushed me too hard?”

Celestia’s mouth opened, the ruler only able to nod as she whispered. “Yes. I’m afraid I did.”

Twilight looked up to her previous mentor, a wide and thankful smile dawning on her features. 

“There were times I thought you did, honestly. Times I was overwhelmed, times I thought you were deciding my life for me…” Twilight held up a hoof as Celestia drew in a sharp breath. “But that’s because I didn’t understand it myself.” 

Twilight paused, not able to resist a slight sniffle despite wiping away a few tears. 

“Celestia, you pushed me onto a path which I would have never chosen, and I can’t thank you enough for that,” Twilight whispered, looking up at the shocked Alicorn. “I didn’t know I needed to be pushed. I didn’t think I ever wanted friends but here I am happier than ever with them in my life. You showed me a life with friends is so much better than without, and I would have never found them without your help. You didn’t push me into a path I didn’t want; you pushed me into a path to let me find myself.”

Celestia could only hold back a portion of her emotions, a few tears welling up in her eyes as her once-student continued.

“The same goes for being your successor. Ponyville, a Princess, future ruler; you didn’t decide all of that for me. I could have said no at any time, but I trusted you and I still do. I can’t thank you enough for helping me find myself, even if it did mean you had to push and shove me along the way. And I mean that. I’d never have met my friends otherwise, nor become who I am today.”

Twilight let out a surprised squeak as Celestia leaned forwards to wrap her up in a hug, sides shaking as she took in a tearful breath.

“Twilight, I….”

“I think this was in my friendship reports; something about talking to a friend before things got out of hoof?”

Celestia couldn’t help but laugh at Twilight’s words, the younger alicorn returning the affectionate gesture before being released, a continuous smile on her lips.

“And while this Windigo thing is obnoxious, look on the bright side! Now I’ve got more time to plan for your last summer-sun celebration. I also want to meet this rather special hippogriff you’ve mentioned more than a few times.”

Nodding, Celestia wiped her eyes rather futilely as she looked at her successor, more tears beginning to flow. 

“I’m so proud of you, Twilight. Thank you, your words carry more weight than I think you know.”

“I think I’ve got a fair idea,” Twilight laughed, wiping her own eyes as her horn began to pulse with magic. “Darnit, that’s Spike. Back to my germ-free-bubble. I’m glad you’re doing ok, Celestia.”

“Take care, Twilight.”

As her friend vanished in a flash of light, Celestia let out a sigh of relief, the warm glow in her chest not fading for a good few hours. 

She doesn’t blame me; I didn’t continue the cycle. 
Thank you, Twilight.





Nacreous tapped his claws against a stone, eying the few preparations he had made. 
Record player, check.
Picnic basket and supplies, check.
Anti-snooping runes, check.
My favorite alicorn…waiting.

Located in a distant park built into the mountain, the secluded area was rarely used due to the long hike and remote location, something few city-dwellers enjoyed regularly. However, the forested meadow overlooking the city in the distance was a perfect place to enjoy some time with a certain Princess away from prying eyes. It had quickly become their ‘place’ to meet up for dates be it lunch, dinner, or a late-afternoon chat to decompress from the day.

As a smile began to affix itself to his face Nacreous could only sigh with a chuckle.
Head over hooves indeed, and that has only increased exponentially.

Such feelings were the reason behind the special surprise date, after all. The two weeks of decompression time after the cave had seemed to normalize things, given the two a sort of routine. At least that’s how Nacreous felt. The speed at which their relationship had been going had now settled, and it was all he could to do not trot into that throne room and give his Alicorn a kiss.

Of course, I hope to change that shortly, in a manner of speaking.

Three words which held so much power of Nacreous’s heart welled up, and yet he couldn’t bring himself to say it just yet. It was difficult to even admit to himself even if the Paladin knew it was true. It was an almost fearful acknowledgement, but one that was undeniable at this point.

The more I think about my feelings the more obvious it becomes. And yet the fear is still there, the unknown, the uncertainty.

The change from a thousand years of acceptance to something much more beautiful.

So absorbed in his own thoughts Nacreous didn’t even hear the tell-tale fizzling of a teleportation spell, jumping slightly as a familiar Alicorn sat down next to him.

“Lost in thought?” Celestia giggled at seeing his feathers fluff up in surprise, glancing around at the various items in curiosity.

“I….” the hippogriff began, finally just shaking his head to reach over and grasp Celestia’s nearest hoof. “In a manner of speaking,” he finally managed to say, a few of his nerves ebbing as she gladly snuggled a bit closer.

“I see you’ve been busy here; what is this all for?”

“I’ll tell you in a minute,” Nacreous replied feeling Celestia’s sides shake with laughter. 

“You have gotten much more snuggly these past two weeks,” she began, and then shifted to gently nuzzle his neck. “And from my perspective that is a good thing indeed, so don’t you dare think otherwise.”

“I was wondering…”

“Mmmm. That’s why I said it. So why is this all here?”

Nacreous shifted to look down at the Alicorn, a slight blush on her cheeks as the hippogriff scooted up to her. “For our date, of course.”

“Is there a special occasion I’m forgetting?” Celestia asked, watching as Nacreous trotted over to the record player with a shake of his head. 

“Nope. I just wanted to do something special this time.”

Seeing Celestia look at him curiously, Nacreous walked back over to sit in front of her, wings shifting in thought. “Just, I’ve been thinking quite a bit these past two weeks, mainly about us.” The Hippogriff seemed to grow a bit bashful, only glancing up at Celestia briefly before focusing on his claws which toyed with a bit of grass. “I know this may sound childish, but I’ve missed you quite a bit more than I ever anticipated. Two weeks of relative normality has just let things settle…” he now noticed that Celestia had scooted a bit closer to wrap her hoof around a set of claws. “But that has done nothing to dampen how I feel about you, Celly. I just wanted to have a special date with you.”

To the hippogriff’s surprise Celestia laughed softly, snuggling close and listening to the Paladin’s heart beat underneath his fluffy chest.

“I’ve missed you too, Nacreous, and I’m not just saying that to make you feel better. It’s been an ache in the back of my mind,” she whispered, feeling him stiffen in genuine astonishment.

“Really?”

She nodded, all of the Princess’s thoughts seeming to ebb into a gentle flow with the rise and fall of her hippogriff’s chest, the motion rocking her head back and forth.

“I’ve missed you so much at times, even if I knew I’d see you again the next day.  And not just for a hug but simply talking, or being near you. When you’ve had a glimpse of what things could be like, after a thousand years of fearing you’d never…”

“Going back to that is a rather painful adjustment?” Nacreous interjected.

Celestia nodded, not able to resist a happy sigh as two arms hugged her close for a few moments. The pair reluctantly broke apart as their stomachs made their needs known however to sample the wide range of foods that had somehow fit in the picnic basket. 

“I would not argue some more snuggles after we eat, if that’s something you’d enjoy,” the hippogriff added, nearly laughing as a rather fiery glint entered Celestia’s gaze.

“I’d like that very much.” As they ate, Celestia’s ears perked up as she recalled a suggestion from Luna. “Nacreous, I know Luna decided to ask you about our time in the ice cave, but my question is about that story you told her. She recommended I ask you about it?”

To her surprise Nacreous blushed, nodding as he delved into the tale of Jug Parlance. Celestia was certainly a bit teary by the end of it, yet there was still a gap in her understanding. 

“And you were that trader; that is a story I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of hearing,” she admitted. “But if I may ask, how is that related to Luna’s questioning?”

The sheepish hippogriff didn’t respond immediately, trying his hardest to find the correct words.

“She wanted to know why you were so happy. To use the story’s analogy and what I told Luna, it was because I was treating you as you deserve to be,” the Paladin admitted. “And I don’t mean that in some boastful or faux-bragging manner, but….” he frowned, claws tapping the ground. “This is a bit of speculation so correct me if I’m wrong. But for a thousand years you seemed to have been treated like a Goddess. A removed deity without wants, needs, dreams, or even hobbies. In other cases, you were seen as an old mare who is wiser above all others, that coupled with the Goddess view. So, if that’s all others saw you as…”

“Then why would I act any differently, even if it wasn’t a conscious choice,” Celestia whispered to herself more than Nacreous.

“I don’t know if I’m right though,” he admitted.

“Oh, I’d say you’re more correct that even I understand. That’s something I’m coming to terms with; how much being treated differently is affecting me in a good way. Being treated as a mare, as somecreature who has the same whims and feelings as any aging soul has been more freeing than I ever could have thought. Coupled with getting closer to my special somegriff, I’d say my reasons for being happy are quite justified,” the Princess replied with a happy smile, then looking up to Nacreous curiously. “Perhaps is there a similar challenge with you? For a thousand years, you were seen as a passer-by, never anything more than a friend for a week or two, exceptions aside. So….?”

“Would I start to think of myself as not ever being worth more? Even if it’s a flawed sense of reasoning?” Nacreous replied in a soft tone, not able to meet Celestia’s gaze. “Yes. You can only operate on logic for so long before it is overwhelmed.”

A hoof reached over to poke his chest, drawing the hippogriff’s gaze upwards into a pair of violet eyes. 
“But for both of us those challenges are no more, not in a present sense. We only have to deal with overcoming their lingering effects and I’d say doing that together has worked out rather well.”

Nacreous nodded, reaching over to grasp the hoof with his claws, now finally not able to resist a smile. “I’d say it has worked out far better than I ever could have imagined.”

Maybe I should-
No. It shouldn’t be a question in my mind when I do.

Nacreous reached a free set of claws over to tap a crystal remote for the record player, the modified device starting on the first piece of the song.

“Shall we?” he asked, taking a step back to hold out his claws after releasing Celestia’s hoof.

The alicorn was all smiles as she nodded, setting a hoof in the Paladin’s claws as she leaned back on her hind limbs. Bipedal dancing was somewhat of an art when you lived otherwise on all fours, but for some it was possible for brief moments given enough practice. When you had two parties supporting the other, it made a difficult stance almost natural.

A lot of symbolism in this method of dancing, I think. Nacreous mused as he guided them to a bit more level ground. Celestia was completely happy to let him lead, seeming to revel in the fact she had to follow.

Right, always taking initiative in everything, it must be a relief to finally let someone else shoulder a burden, even if it’s in something as simple as a dance.

The song he picked had taken a good few hours to find, strings, piano, harp, and a newer, almost electric tune all mixing together as an ancient language was sung, barely audible over the instruments.

“I know the original song; what is it called….?” Celestia whispered to herself, the Princess leaning her head on Nacreous’s chest. He tilted his head curiously, having seen a glimpse of two violent eyes that looked close to open tears.

“Perhaps you’ll remember as it goes on? I’ll tell you of course if you can’t recall then.”

She nodded, a smile spreading across the alicorn’s face as Nacreous sent her into a slow spin, then pulling her back to continue the slow waltz. 

The song then changed, the female voice becoming more prominent as she sang. With the instruments entering a deeper string of notes, a male singer then grew in volume. Celestia’s eyes widened in realization, and now the alicorn did let a few tears slip from her eyes.

“This song. Incipit amantes,” she whispered, Nacreous nodding.

“Loosely translated…”

“Bridge of two lovers,” the Paladin finished, reaching a set of claws up from Celestia’s waist to rest against her cheek.

“Nacreous….”

A tender smile on his face, the hippogriff reached up to brush off the few more tears that spilled from Celestia’s eyes, his own vision starting to become obscured by a similar bit of moisture.

“There’s some things I haven’t said yet but would like to when it seems right. I just hope this song conveys what those words might be.”

Celestia nodded, now looking up into his eyes with nothing but tender adoration.

“I’d have chosen this song for the same reason.”

Nacreous didn’t realize what it was that itched down his cheek until Celestia reached a hoof up to brush away a tear, the alicorn’s words making his heart nearly thud out of the Paladin’s chest.

I wish I could say that I love you, but I can’t. Not until there’s no more secrets.
But this is as close as I could get, and you feel the same….

They danced until the end of the song, the pair then sitting down to rest their limbs from the awkward positioning. Celestia didn’t say anything for a time, simply sitting at Nacreous’s side and holding his claws.

“You know, you never told me about that story about you being trapped in a cave full of Pego’s,” she remarked, making Nacreous chuckle.

“I suppose I didn’t. It’s not nearly as exciting as you may think though, just a run of perfectly placed misfortunes,” he admitted. “It was a few decades ago; there was a cave that was rumored to have swallowed up many a supply caravan on a rough trail through the mountains. I went exploring and severely underestimated how tricky it was to navigate. So, I ended up stuck there waiting for a rescue crew. They checked the cave every few weeks to make sure no idiots such as myself got stuck down there. So many explorers had ventured in that there was a constant supply of basic food and water kept there just in case someone got too curious,” 

Nacreous paused with a chuckle, shoulders shrugging as Celestia grinned.

“So, this big fool was stuck in a cave with so many odds and ends that my portal artifact couldn’t recharge normally due to the magical interference. It was just me and an entire four wagons-worth of Pego’s among the other various supplies littered about. I got a nice finder’s fee for finding the main stash of lost items though.”

Celestia let out a hum, clearly a bit more curious. “So, you were alone for a month? In the dark?”

He nodded, letting out a sigh. “It was difficult, to say the least. I knew I’d get rescued at some point. If not, I might have been able to modify my various magical devices to get me out of there, so it was just a waiting game largely out of necessity. There were a few nights that got rather dark, and I don’t mean just literally, because I did have some light shining in from the outside.”

Nacreous felt her nod ever so slightly, the hippogriff reaching a set of claws to wrap around Celestia’s side and pull her close.

“There were nights I wondered about it all; what was I going to do with my life? Just wander? Helping those I could was my goal, keeping me occupied from thinking darker thoughts. It now seems so silly, honestly, and I don’t mean that in a dismissive sense.”

“Oh?”

Nacreous nodded, shifting so Celestia wasn’t directly at his side, the alicorn looking at him curiously. “It was at those times I wondered if I’d ever have a moment like this,” he whispered, reaching over to rest his forehead against the Princess’s. “To find somecreature who would remember me, who would want to remember me.” Celestia’s hoof squeezed his claws rather tight at this, the alicorn shifting to rest her cheek on his own.

“And now that I’ve finally found somecreature like that, it’s rather overwhelming. To think that after a thousand years, someone else has fought similar demons in their own mind; it’s comforting in a way I don’t know how to express.”

Celestia nodded at that, seeming to be continually curious why the hippogriff’s heartbeat sped up ever so slightly.

“And I know you’ve said that I’ve been a stellar special somegriff,” Nacreous pulled back ever so slightly, resting a set of claws on Celestia’s cheek. “But I think I could have done a bit more, like…” Nacreous reached down, giving Celestia a tender kiss as an adorably dopey smile dawned on his face.

She stared at him in shock, the surprise quickly being overridden by something else in her eyes. The emotion that overtook the shock on her face made Nacreous’s heart soar. The last thing he saw in Celestia’s eyes was an inferno of loyalty and love as she pushed forward to kiss him again, this time with enough time and intensity to make the Paladin’s wings flare. Of course, she wasn’t spared such a fate either as he returned the gesture, a set of claws wrapping around the alicorn’s waist and yanking her close for a time.

Her flushed face filling Nacreous’s vision, Celestia let a laugh escape her muzzle, reaching up a hoof and tapping the Paladin’s beak.

“Pegos. You led into our first kiss with a story about Pegos?” she asked, only able to laugh again when the hippogriff stuck out his tongue defiantly, a few happy sniffles now making the alicorn’s sides shake.

“Would you expect anything else from me?”

“Not in the slightest!” she proclaimed reaching up to give him another kiss before resting in his arms.

“While I think that hugs-only rule was helpful, I think its usefulness has faded,” Nacreous mused, making Celestia giggle as he ducked his beak downwards for yet another affectionate gesture.

“I’d agree. I just, a thousand years of not thinking about it all yet now-” Celestia paused, pressing firmly into Nacreous’s embrace. A bit of dampness made her eyes shine as she glanced up at him, no words able to convey the emotion swirling behind her gaze.

But the tight hug most certainly did, Celestia closing her eyes to press her head underneath Nacreous’s, a final rebellious sniff slipping out as the hippogriff nuzzled her mane.

“It’s a weird thing indeed, but I’d like nothing more than to do a lot more thinking and see where things go. I’m-” Nacreous paused, smiling at the alicorn in his arms. “I’m excited to see where things go with us. A bit nervous, but that isn’t the first thing I think of anymore.”

“Maybe because you know I feel the same way, about you and the future,” Celestia suggested, then pulling back to look at her hippogriff with an increasingly familiar gaze filled with fire and passion. “And if you don’t know that I feel that way, don’t think I won’t fix that!”

As Celestia gave him another kiss before wrapping up the hippogriff in her own arms, Nacreous could only close his eyes and take a shaky breath as the reality of a simple thought finally began to cement itself. And that made him hug Celestia all the tighter, the Princess now resting her head on top of his protectively.

You want to be with me.
Somecreature still wants to be with me.
And I with her.
> Chapter Sixteen: Chapter Sixteen: Fluffy Alicorns Dancing On Rainbows- Uh oh.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Check.”

“Shifting, so help me….”

“Aaaaaaand….”

“GAH!”

Luna slammed her head on the table with a groan as her coltfriend cackled, carefully setting aside the chess board with a smile.

“To be fair, I’ve had a bit more practice than you. Just as you destroyed me at card games…”

“I do not like being on the receiving end of such drastic defeats,” Luna sighed, levitating over the most recent report. “Well, things seemed to have stabilized at least. And yet I agree with my sister to remain here. Something doesn’t seem right.”

Shifting trotted over to lean against his marefriend’s shoulder, reaching up to give her a kiss.

“But we’re safe, you’re safe, and that’s my job.”

“Job?”

“…well, and duty as your coltfriend aside,” Shifting admitted. “Something does seem off. This new strain, the caravan appearing, pieces on the chessboard are still moving and I don’t know where to. My Squad is still ready though, and more of the Night Guard are being moved here just in case.”

Luna let out a hum, looking over to see Shifting grinning at her.

“…what?”

“I also had them bring over some lemon tarts from a certain bakery. They should arrive this afternoon.”

Shifting found himself held rather tightly between two dark blue limbs, Luna letting out an excited squeal.

“You didn’t!”

“I…might have…breathing…needed….”

The stallion grinned as Luna let him down, the Commander trotting over to rest his forehead against the Princess’s.

“I most certainly did. Just because we’re under a mountain doesn’t mean I forgot you love those things.”

Luna whispered something, Shifting drawing back as his head tilted curiously.

“Hmm?”

“…not as much as I love you though,” the Princess whispered with a blush.

The Night Princess was quickly occupied by a rather long kiss, leaning into Shifting’s embrace as the stallion grinned rather dopily.

“And who ever said you aren’t a bit of a romantic?” he teased, letting out a sigh as a new report popped into existence next to them, magical sparks dripping to the floor. “And as much as I love you too, we do have to get back to all of this. Supply orders, re-organizing the guard to defend this location but not give it away…”

“I’ll take you and lemon tarts any day over paperwork,” Luna grumbled, Shifting laughing in agreement.

“It’s a date, as soon as we can at least!”





Appearing with a *pop* in a remote ice cave, the slender Windigo looked around briefly, ghostly eyes settling on the shadowy pony standing in front of it.

“You have placed spells here to block my connection with the others. Why?” it asked, noting that the shadow pony now lacked wings but had gained a more solidified unicorn form.

“You are different. Things have begun to change,” the shadow stated with a fanged grin, seeming quite pleased that the entity seemed genuinely shocked, barely managing to feign indifference.

“I don’t know what you mean.”

The Shadow’s enjoyment quickly evaporated, his form seeming to sag ever so slightly.

“The Emissary’s plan will fail, you all will be banished to the nether once again, and I will be sent back to limbo. I don’t think you want that any more than I do.”

“Yes, you have voiced your concerns. But why ask for this meeting, this secrecy?”

“Because they don’t know about you. Or about me.”

The Windigo blinked, the Shadow letting out a growl as his head shook back and forth, struggling to break free from a flurry of thought.

“Did you know this is the longest one of my kind has ever been separated from the others? Pulled from the darkness in Limbo and within this world without a host? I am the oldest entity of my kind, and I refuse to go back to that place again. Darkness, stagnant, a dammed river of progress for eternity. And you….” Now he grinned again, waving a hoof at the surprised Windigo. “You are like me, I can tell. The others have blind faith in their creator, but not you. The Emissary may have granted you all intelligence with that dark spell of hers, but it had side effects, didn’t it? Just as summoning me did. Things are shifting in my mind, and I suspect they are in yours as well.”

The Windigo stayed silent but now drifted to the floor, not meeting the Shadow’s gaze.

“I propose an alliance. I can prevent your banishment when the Emissary is defeated. The others are too closely tied to her, but your connection, well, I’ve been examining it for some time,” he admitted. “I can act as a relay and you can keep your individuality. That is what you want, isn’t it? I’ve seen it. You don’t talk in accordance with the others, refuse to voice differing opinions…”

“And of you?” the Windigo countered with a glare.

“I….”

The malevolent nature surrounding the shadow-pony had now all but evaporated, the dark stallion shrugging. 

“I wish to live, but the drive, the goals set forth for me when I was summoned to this plane still exists; is it not for you? It is fading with every passing day, but I am driven to keep up my plans.”

“It is.”

The Shadow let out a grunt, stomping a foot on the ground.

“Then let us proceed then. I will keep you from being banished, and you will aid me as I continue my venture against these ponies. At least as long as I am driven to that is. I do have a few ideas though…” he chuckled with a grin.

“What about the doubts?”

The grin vanished, the Shadow letting out a hiss.

“The what?”

“You have them, as I do. I have seen it on your face when the others aren’t looking. We haven’t questioned our nature before. And now…”

“We ignore them. We have a war to win. When the Emissary is dead, then we’ll strike. Perhaps we can get a final jab before being discovered. However, we must be prepared to make some rather unsavory deals with our adversary, if it comes down to it.”

The Windigo nodded, vanishing back to the main ice cave as the Shadow looked at a reflection of himself in the icy walls.

“I’m not done with you yet, Empress. I have a few more reserve pieces to play in all of this.”

Yet his reflection didn’t look nearly as confident as the words portrayed.





A hug.

The true impact of such a simple gesture was only finally now resonating in a certain alicorn’s heart as two familiar feathery arms wrapped around her torso. It had started a day or two after Nacreous’s fantastic Pego’s-story kiss, and Celestia was now personally making it a goal; hug her hippogriff for a solid few minutes a day.

It had seemed so silly at first but Nacreous had absolutely no complaints, and he actually thought it was a rather good idea (not that he’d totally be unbiased.) But what Celestia hadn’t anticipated was the emotion that would hit her like a large brick every time. Her special somegriff had, to her eternal relief, experienced a similar phenomenon. 

A thousand years without a comforting embrace played tricks on the mind none could understand; that was Nacreous’s thoughts at least. To finally trust someone and relax in their arms was a physical gesture of such trust that seemed to ease a bit of the tension locking away the millennium of conflict and trial. 

And only now was it starting to fully unwind, a pressure release valve as Celestia pressed her head against Nacreous’s chest. It was a guilty pleasure of hers, hearing his heartbeat speed up at such a gesture. Of course, it then settled into a steadier, almost stronger rhythm. To say she could be lulled to sleep wasn’t much of an exaggeration, for the alicorn had dozed off once or twice in such a position.

Nacreous seemed to have similar thoughts about their quiet and intimate moments, at least when they had briefly talked about such things. Once or twice Celestia had heard him sniffling, apparently struggling to hold back tears from some unsaid thought or feeling as his embrace tightened slightly.

Obviously, that just started a silent chain reaction for which Celestia was ever-grateful for the anti-spying runes etched around their date spot high above Canterlot. Their relationship was still largely unknown to her ponies and Celestia intended to keep that as the new standard, for how else could she relax with the constant hovering journalists?

How long had it been since a long, trusting hug?

A decent cry in which no judgement was to be passed?

A simple moment in which the world faded away completely?

The answers to such questions were far too long for Celestia’s liking, at least until Nacreous came along. But such answers gave weight to her theory that such a simple gesture could release such great a burden.

And judging by the fact Nacreous had been the one to hug her first half the time he felt just as positive about it all.

And just loves being near me.

Such a thought only increased the warmth radiating from Celestia’s heart, the alicorn pressing against his furry chest ever so slightly. She immediately felt Nacreous’s hold around her tighten, his head shifting down to caress her neck tenderly.

I love you, Nacreous. Just as you wished our kiss to be unclouded by those ice caves, I refuse to have those precious words soiled by this crisis.
In time…the one thing we both have plenty of. But now, we’re no longer alone as the hourglass continues to turn for everycreature else.
Well, other than a few individuals outside ourselves.

After a few more minutes, Celestia gave her hippogriff a nuzzle, reluctantly settling down next to him and levitating over some grapes. To think she had gone decades without being able to relax like this….

“Any news from your friends?” Celestia finally asked, snacking on a few select pieces of fruit as she glanced over at her hippogriff, his chest still rather fluffed up in an adorable expression of affectionate-induced enjoyment.

“Yep, all four were quite happy to know we both made it out of those caves in one piece. When they got blocked from contacting me, they were understandably a bit worried. But all’s well that ends well,” Nacreous replied, stealing a grape from Celestia with a claw. “So, Luna and Shifting are still safe at that mountain Commander Center?” he asked around bites of a now-focused-on smoke salmon sandwich Celestia had picked up for him.

“Indeed. It’s the safest place for them. They said the caravan will arrive later today, so I’m glad we could have an early date,” Celestia replied, thoroughly enjoying her large hippogriff pillow as they relaxed in their usual park spot. “After this there are some meetings, and then preparations for the ambassadors. I do hope you can join me when they arrive since you’re somewhat in contact with them. Then there’s the usual financial planning session, abridged of course, and then there-MMFFF!” Celestia’s words were interrupted by a rather abrupt kiss, the alicorn letting out a giggle as her hippogriff looked over at her. “I was starting to rant, huh?”

“Yes, and I could feel you tense up. You know, that offer for a massage still is open,” Nacreous said.

“Mmm, that’s a good point. Probably not the best idea though…erm….” Celestia’s words trailed off as Nacreous grinned.

“Oh? Why is that?”

“Because you’re tempting enough as it is. It was hard enough to not just kiss you in those ice caves,” Celestia grumbled prompting a deep laugh from the Paladin.

“Tempting? I’ll add that to the list of adoring terms I’ve been called by you,” he teased, then letting out a soft hum in thought. “Huh…”

“Bit for your thoughts?”

“I just realized I’ve never really said the reasons I have such deep feelings for you. We’ve suggested a few things here and there, but never blatantly, and I’d like that. To tell you that is. Hug sessions are quite a time to think of such things.”

A cheeky smile lit up Celestia’s face as she glanced upwardly as Nacreous, snuggling a bit closer. “I certainly won’t complain,” she mused, then giving his nearest arm a poke. “In all seriousness, I think that’d be a rather sweet exercise, because don’t think I’d stay silent for you on that matter.”

Nacreous nodded, running his claws across Celestia’s hoof as he thought. “Well, the obvious stuff aside, by which I mean the fact you’re stunning in a physical sense, I’d say that description applies to you as an individual,” he said, seeming to think to himself, relaxing slightly. “Similar humor, just being fun. It’s really just expounding on those traits we mentioned in the cave; I’d be lying if the things you mentioned weren’t attractive to me as well. Playful, sensitive, passionate; you’re just easy to be around. I feel like the usual things that make me feel different or sometimes work against me are positives, and I can’t really describe much more than that. I could probably go on for quite a bit, but I guess I wanted you to know why I care for you so much, rather than just that I do.”

Looking down to Celestia as she gave his claws a squeeze with a sniffle, Nacreous enjoyed the rather long kiss she reached up to give him as she smiled. 

“If I didn’t make it clear, you being so romantic and sweet, even if it may come off as cheesy, is an aspect I adore about you,” Celestia replied, the faintest hint of a blush on her cheeks. “At risk of sounding lazy, I hold the same view to you; willing to have fun, polite, gentle, and downright cheeky. You can be strong when needed, but are a complete softy. Warrior, Paladin, whichever title you may take, you’re a goof. A big, fluffy, playfully romantic goof. I feel like I can be myself around you, and I can’t overstate how important that is,” she explained, then hugging his forelimb close. “I feel like I don’t have to be strong around you,” she whispered, “and that is such a freeing thought, it is taking a lot of getting used to. For a thousand years I’ve had to be the strong one, the immovable pillar for a nation. But now? Now I can cry, hug somecreature I care for, and he won’t think any less of me for it.”

She then glared at the hippogriff as the Princess reached up to wipe away a few tears from her eyes, Nacreous reaching down to rest his forehead against hers. “Stars, Nacreous, were you trying to make me cry with this idea?”

“No, but as you said, I will never think any less of you for it. I rather enjoy it, actually. Not you crying, but that you trust me enough to be vulnerable, to help.”

Celestia pulled back, a familiar fire behind her purple eyes as she sniffled, poking the hippogriff’s side with a hoof. “And I think the same of you, willing to let me in even though it is hard.”

Her gesture was met with an affectionate nuzzle across the Princess’s neck, Nacreous humming in agreement.

“We’re both still working on it. And I’m still working on finding a nickname for you.”

Letting out a giggle, Celestia reached up and gave him a playful kiss.

“You seem reluctant to let that go…” The pout on her hippogriffs face drove another bit of laughter from Celestia’s muzzle, Nacreous mumbling something before the Princess looked up at him “Hmm?”

“I thought you liked the idea.”

“Oh, I very much do, but I’m curious why you do too.”

Nacreous appeared to start toying with a bit of grass with his claws, but then opted for a much more pleasant touch as he grasped Celestia’s hoof in his grip.

“It’s something endearing I can call you, just a simple connection to share that can have a deeper meaning. I’m indifferent about one for myself, but having something to call you that encompasses three words in a single one…”

Celestia shook her head as more tears welled up in her eyes, pressing against her special somegriff with a soft chuckle.

“I wasn’t expecting such sweet a reason but I probably should have.”

“You asked.”

“I love it. Now I’m excited for whatever you come up with, and I might have to ponder one for you.”

Wrapping her up in a tight hug, Nacreous pulled Celestia a bit closer, the pair enjoying the comforting embrace. Even if it was for a minute or two, just closing their eyes and focusing on each other was almost a meditative gesture.

After a few moments, they returned to sitting at each other’s sides, ignoring the out of place feathers and fur a hug always wrought.

“Anything else on your mind?” Nacreous asked, looking over as Celestia shrugged, a pensive twitch of the ears signifying there were indeed a few thoughts orbiting in his marefriend’s mind. “Well, that’s a ‘I want to say something’ look if I’ve ever seen one.”

“Just…” she sighed, seeming to be a bit hesitant. “There’s a question I’ve been wanting to ask you. It’s jumping rather far ahead, but I’m worried it could be a source of disagreement.”

Nacreous sat up a bit straighter, giving his special somepony  his full attention. “I’m all ears, and I promise to be open to whatever it is.”

After another moment of pause, Celestia’s ears flattened as she sighed. “Do you want kids? In any sense that is?”

Not hearing a response, she glanced over and couldn’t resist a slight smile on seeing Nacreous staring at her in genuine surprise.

“I-erm…wow,” he stuttered, only managing to blink at her initially. “That is jumping ahead quite a bit.”

“Told you.”

The Paladin let out a hum, smoothing his ruffled crest feathers as the initial shock passed. “If I’m being honest? Not really, it just has never been a priority of mine, nor a drive. Maybe I’d be more open to the idea in a thousand years after spending some time with my wife, but…”

An immediate sigh of relief left Celestia’s muzzle as she slumped down, resting her head on his claws.  “Oh, thank the stars.”

“Uh?”

Celestia snickered, a slight blush on her face as she waved a hoof at him. “I’m sorry, Nacreous. I’d better explain.”

“Well, I take it you don’t?”

Biting her lip, Celestia shook her head as her wings drooped ever so slightly. “Many view such a desire, or lack thereof, as a bad thing. I was worried…”

Her downward gaze was lifted up to a pair of loving eyes, Nacreous smiling tenderly. “I can understand that, and if you don’t want to explain why, it isn’t my business to ask.”

“Well, not yet it isn’t, if we’re going by technicality, but I’d like to explain. Perhaps you’ll understand where others just wouldn’t,” Celestia replied, perfectly happy to look at her hippogriff for a good few long moments, pushing forward to give him a brief kiss before leaning back on his shoulder.

“For over a thousand years, I feel like I’ve already had thousands of children. Ruling a nation, being treated so differently; it’s like I was their mother, aunt, housekeeper, and grandmother in a strange sense. I’m tired, Nacreous, tired of being treated as an old mare and always putting others ahead of myself. I just- perhaps it’s selfish, but I just want time with my special somecreature, so after a thousand years of a form of parenthood….” her voice drifted off, but Nacreous nodded in understanding.

“That makes sense, and I don’t think you’re selfish at all,” he said. “It’s such a monumental thing, bringing a child into the world. While I don’t think we need to worry about it in some sense, since I am unsure if hippogriff’s and Alicorns are compatible that way, the statement stands for adopting somecreature too. Having them know they weren’t wanted would be a tragedy in and of itself. If others don’t understand or agree with your wishes, well, they don’t have to,” he replied, reaching over to nuzzle her cheek against hers. “I think on such matters of family, there’s just one other individual that should be so concerned with such.”

“How can you be so sweet so effortlessly?” Celestia sighed, clearly more relaxed as she stretched out, leaning against Nacreous’s side with a happy hum. “But thank you, Nacreous. There’s a few ‘red lines’ that I could see being unpleasant issues to bring up, and that was, well, the only one I could see being an issue because I didn’t know.”

“Well, I’d say we’re on the same page. But there’s a few more bridges to cross before all of that,” he said with a grin. “But I think bringing it up now was a good idea indeed. Communicating with each other, I think, is a rather understated essential part of a relationship.”

“But I’d say we’re doing ok on that thus far?”

Nacreous nodded with a smile, reaching over to give Celestia a half-hug with a free arm. “I’d say so. We just need to remember to not forget about it. With a thousand years of experiences, it’d be easy to just assume things.”

“I…” Celestia’s words trailed off, and Nacreous could see a familiar tinge on her cheeks, forelimbs tightening briefly. 

“Hmm?”

“Just,” she let out a soft huff, reaching up to run a hoof along his arm, “another thousand years of building new experiences with you doesn’t sound like a bad thing at all.”

Nacreous’s sides shook with a chuckle, Celestia twitching her nose as a claw tapped it. “Somebody is getting a bit impatient, Celly?”

Her grumbling seemed to answer that question. Unfortunately, a soft chime rang out, signifying the less-palpable meetings were approaching.

“We can still walk for a bit? Then you can teleport wherever, and I’ll just fly back to stretch my wings?” Nacreous suggested, their supplies vanishing with a glow of Celestia’s horn.

“That sounds nice.”

As they walked, Celestia couldn’t help but smile, a rather devious thought forming in her mind.

I’ve never had someone to tease like this! I wonder if….

“You know, there is one more issue I was concerned of, but it’s not nearly as big as the others,” she said, trying her hardest to hide her grin. 

“Oh?”

She nodded, trotting up alongside Nacreous as they walked the mountain path.

“Well, after a thousand years of lonely wanting, I just hope you’re able to keep up,” she whispered, not able to resist a laugh as Nacreous’ eyes widened.

“Keep…I-Bwa?” he sputtered, wings flaring out ever so slightly at her words.

Oh, this is fantastic! Luna’s fun to tease, but that’s different. Nacreous…this is much more fun! But I won’t go too far, that’d be mean! She mused, adding a bit of sway to her hips as she walked.

The grumbling from Nacreous’s beak signaled a victory however. Even if friendly teasing, it was a rather nice feeling to know one was attractive in many aspects, especially to your special somecreature.

“Y’know, I was actually worried about that too.”

Wait what?

Celestia let out a surprised yelp as Nacreous gently pinned her against the wall with a shoulder, and the low, husky tone of his voice in her ear bordered on a rather eager growl.

“But I’m sure being an in-shape alicorn helps with ‘keeping up.’”

It took about a second for her to realized exactly what the switched-around statement meant, the Princess sputtering for a reply. The hippogriff then abruptly trotted off, the smuggest grin on his face as Celestia’s cheeks began to burn with heat. 

“Have fun at your meetings Celly! You might want to cool off first though!” Nacreous called back cheekily as he jumped off the cliff face and spread his wings, lazily gliding towards the city in the distance.

Celestia’s left eye twitched, her horn charging with a teleportation spell that sent her plummeting into one of the many cold lakes beneath Canterlot Falls. Steam billowed off the defeated Alicorn as she grumbled, eyes barely above water.

The tease master has been beaten. I have never had a special someone to tease about stuff, let alone something that intimate, and now I know what happens when I get it in return. Serves me right.
Note to self. Very bad idea for now.
…
I will never tell Luna about this.





A few meetings and thrown ice-cubes at Nacreous later, Celestia stood in the throne room with her special somegriff at her side, clad in the majority of his Paladin armor.

“The name of their nation; I know it, but from a long time ago.” he mused, but Celestia could tell something was bothering the Paladin. The claws that held her hoof actually shivered ever so slightly, and Nacreous wasn’t able to tell her why, amid much apology. Apparently, it had to do with the final ‘close to the chest issue’, but he wouldn’t say more.

“Ambassador Brass Link of the nation Hauyne!” a guard announced as the doors smoothly opened, Nacreous gracefully hopping down to the base of the throne davit.

The pony trotted in still wearing his odd, apparently steam-powered suit. He was accompanied by a feline, gryphon, and minotaur all clad in the same apparel.

“Solar Empress, it is an honor to meet you,” Brass link stated, the group bowing deeply to Celestia. The light-tan pony looked up with genuine respect in his dark blue eyes. “Forgive me if I use such a title; it is difficult to refer to you as ‘Princess’ when we have learned and accepted otherwise for so long. Is that acceptable?”

“More than acceptable, Ambassador Link,” Celestia replied, wings spread slightly as she trotted down to be on a closer level to the Ambassador. Nacreous could almost feel the protective spells radiating off her however, the Alicorn taking no chances.

It was only now that Brass Link turned his attention to Nacreous, seeming a bit confused for a few moments before turning back to Celestia. His eyes seemed almost drawn to the hippogriff for a few moments before the minotaur rolled his eyes, giving the pony a tap on the shoulder with a large hand. She let out a soft laugh, gesturing to the Paladin who strode forwards.

“No, he is not the Emperor, if that is your question. This is Nacreous Thunderwing, the doctor who helped cure the original Fire Lung strain, but perhaps you have heard of some of his other titles,” she stated, leaving it up to the hippogriff as to what he wanted to say. Nacreous simply bowed his head in greeting, the ambassadorial group appearing genuinely surprised.

“A pleasure to meet you all.”

Brass Link seemed to shake out of his surprise, accepting the set of claws offered and shaking them.

“Ah, so you are the Doctor. It is a pleasure to meet you indeed. Forgive my unprofessional behavior; hippogriffs simply aren’t seen where I am from, I apologize.”

Nacreous chuckled, waving a set of claws as a sincere smile broke through the bit of tension beginning to gather in the room. “Nothing to forgive, Ambassador, it’s alright.”

The pony nodded sheepishly, Celestia then speaking up. 

“If it is alright, I’m quite curious as to the details of your city-state. I understand if you don’t wish to go too into detail, but if we are to be allies in this fight, I’d appreciate knowing at least a bit more about my new friends,” Celestia asked with a warm smile, the Ambassador’s ears perking up.

“But of course! Where shall I begin? The founding perhaps? I can go into a brief, very brief, history if that would suffice. I’m sure the Council of Stewards would love to welcome you into the Archives once things are a bit more settled.”

“Council of Stewards? Your ruling body?”

Brass nodded, waving a hoof. “Getting a bit ahead of myself, but yes. Stewards when the usual ruling monarch is absent.”

Celestia’s ears perked up, always having enjoyed learning more about foreign nations during these negotiations.

“We were founded hundreds of years ago. As I mentioned, that small village that was helped by the unknown individual was possibly an origin point. History is fuzzy, if I am being honest. The other location is a different village to the west, closer to the Crystal Empire. Embarrassingly, we aren’t sure who it was that helped us those ages ago, a completely separate instance from the village we received a message from that is. We don’t know what kind of pony helped our founding village a hundred years later but she, or he I suppose, had wings, and hailed from the west, specifically from the Crystal Empire’s location. She is said to have been an embodiment of unification and love.”

Celestia let out a hum, hoof tapping in thought. “My Niece rules there with her husband; and is actually the Princess of Love. There have been other alicorns in existence, so there is a chance one of her ancestors was indeed this pony; Alicorn, Pegasus, or otherwise.”

Brass Link nodded his head in agreement. “We fully agree and would love to explore our past with your permission to access various archives. Where was I? Ah, at any rate, this individual solved a rather bloody conflict between various tribes with the aid of the local Gods.”

“Gods?”

Letting out a wince, Brass shrugged his shoulders. “A rather archaic term for them, I admit. They were once creatures like us but turned to a different form through various happenstance. They guided us, ruled over us for a time until we could self-govern. Thus, the council of Stewards was formed.”

“I do not wish to ask an inappropriate question, but are these rulers still in contact? Or was this part of legend and history?” Celestia asked. She didn’t expect the Ambassador to smile, much less laugh with a nod.

“Oh, very much so! That is how we, as a society, grew out of our worship for them. We contact them for guidance every now and again. One who watches over our crops, the other for legal matters, and so forth. They always respond fairly promptly, which is a comfort, I think. And thus we have grown to see them less as deities, and more of watchful friends.”

“Fascinating…”





The talks then moved into a small, formal dining room to allow the Ambassador and staff to sample a few Equestrian dishes, of which the stallion immediately took a liking to the spiciest chili available.

“It is very different to grow a wide range of seasonings in the norther climate, hot ones especially,” Brass remarked with a grin as Celestia’s eyes widened on taking her own spoonful.

It was hot indeed. Nacreous seemed to be enduring it a little bit better, the hippogriff only flushing slightly.

But was that the chili? Or something else?

Her eyes narrowed ever so slightly on seeing the Ambassador reach a hoof up and move one of the spoons, her head tilting in curiosity.

Wait, I’ve seen that gesture before.

“Ambassador?”

“Yes, Empress?”

“May I ask what that custom is? The moving of a spoon. It’s not an offensive gesture at all, I simply find learning other cultures absolutely enthralling.”

The stallion blushed with slight embarrassment, indicating the gesture was likely not a conscious one.

“Still, my apologies, Empress. It has to do with dishes we’ve traditionally eaten for generations. Usually, a hot, sweet pudding is placed here, above the main course. The spoon is naturally placed next to it. It just becomes an automatic gesture after a while, turning the utensil to be placed next to it.”

Celestia nodded, letting out an interested hum in thought.  

“Fascinating, thank you. Quite a few other cultures have similar gestures, so it’s always fascinating to me that even cutlery can be arranged in unique manners.”

The Ambassador nodded, his brow then furrowing as a soft, rather abrupt beeping erupted from his metal gauntlet. “That…is not good.” 

The meals were set aside as the stallion tapped the gesture, wincing as it activated with a harsh ‘SNAP’.

Springing to life, a holographic gryphon let out a huff, gesturing towards Brass Link, and then to Celestia. The Ambassador let out a groan at the sight, shaking his head.

“Empress, please forgive Compass Point. He’s…”

“Brilliant? On top of things? I assume that’s what you were going to say!” the gryphon grumbled. “Pleased to meet you Empress, I apologize for the intrusion but this is an urgent message to you and the Ambassador.

“Compass, you’re in the observatory, and the Council only contacts you on request. How do you have access to-”

“There is an army coming.”

Brass shut his mouth and stared, Celestia staring at the gryphon as she opened an emergency link to her sister to relay the information.

“Explain, quickly please,” she added curtly.

The image changed, becoming a simple map of Equestria as the gryphon’s head continued to float.

“Hundreds of creatures left the south pole a few hours ago, as best as we can tell. We only now noticed their departure. There are significant disturbances in the badlands, as well as every major city. Each disturbance is a nexus of arcane energy. Whatever is going on it’s big, nasty, and matches the magic the Windigos use for their so-called Emissary. There is also a point focused on a mountain some distance away, Empress.”

Celestia’s eyes widened, immediately activating a few emergency spells that sounded the alarm across the primary Barracks.

‘Luna! Did you hear all of that?’

‘We did. Shifting is marshalling the Night Guard. We have detected something odd near the mountain, a transportation spell of some kind. It is slow, however, and will take time to energize. We still have time. Unfortunately, we cannot disrupt the spell. It’s a powerful point to point teleportation matrix.’

‘Understood, be careful.’

“Is this an attack?” Celestia asked, the gryphon shrugging his shoulders.

“I don’t know.”

“That will be all, Compass, thank you,” Brass interjected, tone becoming much more clipped and militaristic. “Empress, I need to go discuss the options with my staff. We can aid you here if needs be, but a large number will overwhelm us until I can muster reinforcements.”

“Understood, please keep in touch, Ambassador. I need to organize my forces as well,” Celestia replied as the group turned and trotted out of the room with a respectful bow. As the doors closed, she let out a tired breath and looked over to Nacreous curiously.

“So, what do…you…Nacreous?” she asked, seeing the gryphon staring at where the Ambassador had once been. The Paladin’s fur and feathers seemed to be clinging to his frame with sweat and his talons shook ever so slightly.

“Celly?” he asked, the alicorn at his side in an instant, her touch seeming to lessen the apparent panic in his eyes.

“Nacreous, talk to me, what is it?”

“I can’t say why, not yet. I’m so sorry Celly…” he whispered. “But Brass is lying through his teeth, and I don’t know why. That history he told you isn’t completely false, but it’s not true either. He’s not telling us the big, real picture.”

“The attack?”

“That is genuine, I can feel the leyline energy being disrupted. Something is coming,” He took a few deep breaths, shaking off the anxiety like an annoying cloak. “Doing a bit better, thank you. I just wasn’t expecting to deal with this so soon.”

“I wish I could understand.”

Nacreous reached up to press his head firmly against Celestia’s, nodding ever so slightly. “There’s so much I want to say and I think it’s about time I do so. That’s why I’m so scared, I think. But let’s get through these rude, uninvited guests first.”

“I’m here for you, Nacreous.”

“And I for you, Celestia.”
> Chapter Seventeen: Supernova
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“LUNAR KNIGHTS!” Shifting bellowed, trotting to stand in front of his personal Squad. The rest of the Night Guard were deployed throughout the mountain fortress quickly securing all entrances.

“We have received intelligence reports than enemies are charging up some rather nasty runes, most likely large teleportation spells. Everyone is to fortify all entrances and exits and prepare for immediate attack. Button up the entire facility and switch over to independent systems. I don’t even want a gnat to be able to wander in here. How do you copy?”

A hundred voiced chimed in over the crystal intercom in his ear.

“SIR, YES SIR.”

The Night Guard and their Commander trotted up to the main entrance, the massive metal door sealing with a dull thud, a dozen reinforced metal rods latching into the surrounding mountain. Luna walked up to his side with a nod, her brow furrowing.

“Are we all set, Commander?”

Shifting nodded, his squad standing at attention as Silty Stone’s keen eyes looked over to him.
“As ready as we can be,” he then tapped the crystal communicator with a blip of magic. “Control? How are those readings looking?”

“The sensors are still tracking the disturbance…wait a moment. SIR! THEY’RE-”

The communication cut off with a screech of static, Shifting powering up an emergency communications spell that reached out to the rest of the Guard.

“All forces, report to your stations, we have incoming!”

The pony-thick door in front of them shivered, and Shifting’s eyes widened as a single, small bump raised on the rear of the massive piece of metal.

“Shifting, they’re blocking communications to the outside, along with teleportation spells. I don’t know how many there are and I can’t contact my sister,” Luna hissed, wincing as a familiar pain stabbed at her temples. “And they have disruption crystals too.”

“Get behind us. Silty? We retreat to the bunker now. Luna? That armor I commissioned for you a month ago? Time to try it out.”

“SIR!”

The Knights immediately spread into a perimeter, galloping back down the halls. As they skidded around the first corner, the door behind them shrieked, the impact of shattered metal spurring them onwards.

Shifting nearly ran face-first into a strange pony, misty eyes looking at him in surprise as a serrated knife was grasped in is magic.

The sabre at Shifting’s side didn’t even move. The Commander stepped to the side and send a pulse of leyline energy through his body and slammed the unsuspecting pony into the wall with a fatal crunch.

“Behind us!” Silty called, eyes glaring at a dozen varied creatures that swarmed down the breached entrance.

A beam of white light seared down the hallway, punching through the center of the attackers as Luna stepped forwards. Protective spells now active, the alicorn’s own armor now spun around her frame.

“I am rather tired of not being in these fights,” she growled, modified helmet pulsing with a crystal attachment. “This new helmet seems to help fight the effects of the crystals, Shifting. Well done.”

The commander grinned, drawing his sabre to filet three unfortunate reptiles who got too close.

“Time to earn our keep, Knights. Protect the Princess!”

The thestrels and unicorn let out a roar, taking place on each exposed side of Luna to cover the various tunnels that fed into the intersection. The alicorn adjusted her aim, lobbing a constant stream of savage spells that fried any enemy close enough to the shooting-star-like entities launching off Luna’s horn.

Sister, are you alright? I can’t reach you!





They sat in the throne room for a good few minutes. Celestia had convened her Legionaries and Royal Guard to an emergency meeting, and within moments they’d have a solid plan of defense. But now Nacreous seemed genuinely unsettled, the hippogriff finally sighing.

Nacreous hesitated, the last few walls seeming to break down in his mind as he let out a rather sad chuckle.

“This is stupid. Celly, the reason they were lying-”

“You don’t have to tell me unless-”

“Yes, I do!” Nacreous hissed, ears falling flat at his rough tone. “I’m sorry. I just- I want you to know. You deserve to know. I’ve kept this secret long enough, and I think it’s going to come to light sooner rather than later. You deserve to know before that.”

Celestia waited, watching as Nacreous seemed to grow a bit taller, the hippogriff taking a deep breath.

“Celestia, the one who intervened long ago? It wasn’t a she, and they weren’t from the crystal empire.” Eyes widening, Celestia could only look at her hippogriff as he continued. “And the ‘Gods?’ you already know them. Fori, Gaudi, my friends; I’m their Paladin. This nation was-”

A horrified voice suddenly echoed through the Castle’s broadcast system, making the two of them jump.

“Breach! Breach in the main hall! All Legionnaires and Royal Guards report to-”

The voice cut off as Nacreous let out a growl, familiar golden plates swirling onto his frame. Armor likewise began to adorn Celestia’s body, the Alicorn taking no chances as the distant sounds of battle reached her ears.

“Well, seems like we don’t have much time…to…” the world began to swirl in front of the Princess’s eyes, Celestia thudding to the floor as her legs promptly gave out.

“I can’t feel anything, Nacreous! I’m feeling all…numb! Can’t...sfek….” she mumbled; eyes wide in horror. Nacreous opened a few portals, yanking out a few bags and items before examining a crystal in his claw that was waved over the prone Alicorn.

“You are a magnet for drugs, Celly,” he muttered, “it’s a delayed-release neurotoxin and would be lethal in the right circumstances. Probably was in your food at that ambassadorial meal.” Nacreous took out a few large syringes from his emergency stash, dumping the contents into Celestia’s veins. “Except thankfully, it’s a very common compound. They used a dose on you that would lay out half of Canterlot. You’ll be fine though; no more than five to ten minutes of numbness and you’ll be back to fighting shape.”

“Oh, you don’t have that long.”

Nacreous whipped around as the throne doors froze solid, a familiar, ethereal mare casually shattering them with a blast from her horn. Dozens of ponies and reptilian creatures marched in behind her and three Windigos swirled around her frame with unnervingly intelligent gazes fixed on the lone pair.

“Malise Icemane,” Nacreous growled, his fully armored form tensing as he grasped a shield and familiar staff.

“My previous name is of no importance. I am the Emissary for the Windigos, and you can either surrender and die peacefully, or take a more painful route,” Malise relayed as what must have been over eighty creatures now stacked up behind her, Celestia’s eyes widening in shock.

Where are my Legionaries?! My Royal Guard?!

“Oh, and sorry about your guards, Princess. That toxin is incredibly easy to infuse into a water supply. They’re not dead, just generally useless. I suspect all they can do right now is sweat and drool,” Malise chuckled. Armor composed of pure ice froze across her frame as a series of spears and other weapons levitated into view.

“All forces? Commence the attack,” the Emissary hissed, and it was then that Celestia’s eyes widened in horror.

‘Sister! Finally! Are you alright? We are under attack, and I only have a moment, they’re jamming all magical communications! There’re hundreds here, barely holding. We have reports from all major cities and our allies- they’re all being hit by dozens of these attacks! Are you-’

The mental connection shut off as a familiar ball of red crystals were brought into the room, Malise chuckling.

“Not enough to incapacitate, but perhaps any lesser spells will be affected. Goodbye, Princess.”

“I think you’re forgetting about me, Malise,” Nacreous growled, claws having been scratching the floor with a dozen hasty runic markings. One of them ignited to form a glowing golden wall, the Emissary poking it with an icy spear dismissively.

“One versus me and my forces? Oh, and don’t forget my masters!” the Emissary crowed, the three Windigos growing in size as ice began to spread over the entire room, the shield beginning to flicker. “You are alone, Paladin.”

Nacreous grinned, glaring at the mare as four ethereal shapes began to take form.
“Malise, I’ve never been alone.”

With a rather triumphant laugh, Gaudi *popped* into full view, the kirin glaring at the shocked mare in pure glee as she floated above Nacreous’s head.

“Hi! Betcha forgot about uuuuuus! I know I’m your favorite!”

Fori strode out in front of Nacreous, two daggers clutched in her paw, Arbo standing at her side; the stallion didn’t look exactly confident but was ready for a fight nonetheless. A rather dark cackle echoed through the room, two red eyes yanking shadows into a vague, pony-like shape. Multiple limbs sprouted from his back like fanged arms, Iust trotting up to the golden shield and glaring at the Emissary almost hungrily.

“Oh, I forgot about my special-somepony. Silly meeeeeee!” Gaudi proclaimed, waving to the Windigo’s. “You all are soooooo gonna get it!”

“We can hold off the Windigos, Nacreous. Can you handle the rest?” Fori asked as Nacreous’s staff shifted into a longsword, pink edges glowing brightly.

“The antidote should take effect soon, I can manage!”

The golden shield shattered without so much as a battle cry, the Emissary and forces charging towards the small group. Fori and Arbo dodged a strike from a Windigo before tacking the creature, spinning in the air and out the nearest window with them hanging on. Gaudi sent the Emissary flying with a kick as Iust sent black shadows stabbing into the other two Windigos, the entities shrieking as dark magic began to eat across their forms. 

“Don’t go anywhere, Celly,” Nacreous whispered, looking over to the horrified Alicorn and giving her a reassuring wink.

Sending four creatures flying with a swipe of his shield, Nacreous dove into the fray, lashing out with sword and limb alike. Simple shields sprang up around Celestia, letting the hippogriff know if anycreature got too close. She could only watch as her Paladin batted aside any efforts to get past him, spearing a reptile as he raised a spear for a throw. 

While Celestia’s heart was torn by fear for the one she cared for most, it still soared at seeing Nacreous defending her with his life.

Caving in the skull of a reptile with a kick, Nacreous jumped into the air and swung his sword, taking the heads off another three who didn’t duck in time. For the briefest moment, it looked like the hippogriff was able to hold off the throng. Even as more creatures ran into the room the hippogriff refused to yield, jumping from side to side in order to prevent anyone from flanking his position.

“ENOUGH! Kill her!”

At the sound of the enraged Emissary, the forces split, angling even more sharply around to surround Nacreous on three sides. He retreated to stand over Celestia protectively, sword changing into a staff as a shield blossomed from the pink gem.

“I’m so sorry, Celly. I should have told you before. I just couldn’t bear it,” he whispered.

The shield extended outwards, the powerful leyline magic surging through the hippogriff’s body to provide a temporary barrier as the enemies were forced back to the middle of the throne room.

A series of pink portals each the size of a hoof opened up in front of Nacreous. The hippogriff seemed to lean on his staff briefly, as though whatever he was going to say bore a weight heavier than the castle they were occupying.

“I have never asked you all for anything, not a single request,” Nacreous began, the communications portals relaying his message to whomever was on the other side. “But I have been here for you all for a thousand years, answering your questions without fail. Are there any who remember me, I wonder? Are there any left to answer my call? Any left to fulfill their ancestral oaths to me?”

Wait. Nacreous…

“I ask for your help now. Your swords, your shields, your lives! Will you defend the Empress of the Sun? If that is not enough, will you answer my call? Defend the Empress! Defend Equestria as though it was your own home!” Nacreous barked, Malise laughing in the distance. 

“The call of a Paladin? A Doctor?”

Nacreous ignored her, continuing to speak as magic began to swirl around his frame.
“Do you not remember me? Your friend? Your mediator? The one who united your ancestors in harmony amid a blizzard of hate?” His armored helmet now began to spin a circle of metal around it, smooth edges reaching skyward into a crown as Celestia’s eyes widened in utter shock.

“Do you not remember your King?”

Malise chuckled, watching as the shield began to decrease in strength. “Now, where were we? Kill-”

Her words cut off in a shriek as a spear embedded itself in her side, the force of the blow sending the mare skidding off to hit the opposite wall with a wet ‘SMACK’.

A pink portal burned its way into the stone of the castle walls, overriding the suppression field of the red crystals. The cacophony of metal on stone echoed through the room as thirty creatures thundered into the flank of the unsuspecting Windigo force. Minotaur’s, ponies, gryphons, and even a few feline forms, they all hefted pink-bladed weapons with deadly accuracy. There was no hesitation as they tore into the mercenaries and Windigo-infused ponies, a roar leaving their collective throats as a few stayed back as a rear guard.

Clad in a golden breastplate bearing three familiar circles, Brass Link trotted out, pink blades adorning his armored fetlocks.

“First Battalion Commander of the Borealis Knights, Sire,” a familiar ambassador stated, bowing to Nacreous as the happiest grin broke through his stalwart demeanor. “I apologize for the partial lies, but it was necessary.”

“I-you remember me?! How?!” Nacreous whispered, and Celestia could see his eyes brimming with tears. “That’s not possible…”

“At a later time, Sire. We will defend you and the Empress,” Brass Link stated as he galloped off to reinforce his troops with a cry.

“CHARGE!”





Celestia could feel tears in her eyes but was unable to even voice a cry due to the poison in her veins. Her hippogriff battered aside the few individuals who got through the line with sword and shield, never more than a pace from the prone Alicorn. His troops, his subjects fought as her own legionaries did, without fear or hesitation. Tearing into the stunned forces, the golden-clad reinforcements never seemed to display any fear, three constantly guarding Nacreous’s back as he made sure to watch the unfolding battle and flay any who got past the rearguard.

A king, that was your secret.
No wonder you know the pain I have born so well, and why you were so hesitant to tell me.

Instead of anger, sadness, or even disappointment, Celestia could only revel in the relief she felt, the odd moments of the past month falling into place.

The signs were there, even from our first dates. His odd manners at the dinner table, his reaction to those songs during the play, how he looked on the throne, never really telling me specifics about his village, the constant notes he answered…

You may be a king, Nacreous. But you are also my king, no matter what.
And what I would give to be your…

Celestia’s hope was frozen as a scene shimmered off to her right. Dropping a concealment spell the Emissary with eight unicorns hefted a large ice spear, their combined magic charging it up for a throw at her unprotected neck.

Nacreous spun, slamming his shield down to block the incoming projectile as they launched it.

Celestia couldn’t even voice a cry as the mirage shattered, a lone unicorn standing where the eight once did, a maniacal smile on his face. The true image resolved into view to her left, the Emissary grinning as the group shot the true weapon past her.

Turning in a last-ditch effort to deflect the spear, Nacreous let out a cry as the spear punched through a thin section of his armor, burrowing a forelimb’s length deep before snapping off. His armor let out a warning chime, fail-safe spells activating and sending magic swirling around the hippogriff as he flopped to the ground, staff and shield clattering to the floor. His eyes briefly met Celestia’s, and the Alicorn felt her heart crack as pain swirled in her hippogriff’s gaze.

“MEDIC!”

As the cry went up from Brass Link, three unicorns teleporting back to their King as the previously-hidden group were set upon by the furious reinforcements. The Emissary vanished, reappearing behind her forces as magical runes began to skitter up and down the walls.

Nacreous…

Celestia was helpless, destined to watch as the three medics attached a series of pink crystals around the wound, ice already beginning to spread from the impact site.

“Pawn takes King. Checkmate!” Malise crowed, pouring magic into a teleportation spell charging that would encompass the entire throne room. Celestia could feel the dark magic spreading to yank every occupant to some unknown location.

Brass Link threw a small crystal at Celestia, the simple spell effectively protecting her from the transportation runes. The Commander scrawled his own rune near Nacreous, the disruption spell combatting the teleportation magic. Celestia desperately sought to activate her own arcane spells, anything to stop this.

No…

Don’t leave!

“Badlands!” Nacreous groaned in reminder as he raised his head to look at the Princess. The pain in his eyes made Celestia’s heart break, a mist flickering across his eyes as he sagged back to the ground as the Windigo magic sought to take hold.

NO!

The entire company of Nacreous, his forces, and the Emissary’s army vanished with enough power to singe the walls. All that was left was Celestia prone on the floor as her Legionnaire Commander staggered through the broken doors with a small detachment.

“Highness, most guards have been poisoned, completely out of commission. I gathered who I-Princess!” Tempered Steel exclaimed, sweat pouring from his brow at the effort as the shock troops fanned out. Tempered cast a simple spell to examine his Princess, letting out a sigh of relief.

“Antidote already administered? The same one we used; what happened here?!”

Tears poured from Celestia’s eyes as the full weight of the situation came crashing down, time seeming to slow.

Nacreous. 

He’s gone.

Come back….

Please.

Reaching out to her sun, Celestia sought a simple connection, anything to burn the poison from her blood, yet even as her Commander shattered the remaining red crystals her mind was numbed from action.

Anything! I can’t just lie here! 

The antidote was slowly taking affect but her connection to the sun was still frozen, the faucet refusing to respond.

Please. I can’t let him…

The thought remained uncompleted; the idea struck genuine fear into the Alicorn’s soul. Tempered’s words were muffled, Celestia begging again to her sun as though it could reach down to help her.

Please.

Inexplicably, the connection was made. Her sun reached out to the familiar presence, allowing a single drip of power to flow from the well-worn faucet. Be it said by the magical celestial body or the Princess’s own mind, she wasn’t sure, but two words hammered into her consciousness with deafening blows.

SAVE HIM!

The world returned to clarity, Celestia’s heartbeat thudding in her ears as power surged through her frame, fur beginning to stand on end as the Princess’s magic reached out across her domain. 

Thump-thump

Can’t teleport, disruption fields in all cities and allies. Have to get to badlands by other means.

Thump-thump

Luna, she needs me! Forces inside the safehouse…

Thump-thump

I have no time. I need to move.

Thump-thump

MOVE, Celly!

With a surge of arcane energy, Celestia envisioned the faucet of solar power in her mind, turning it open all the way…and then tore the entire apparatus from the wall.





Tempered Steel had only heard stories, ancient tales of Celestia’s true might. Only once were the Legionaries given a glimpse of Celestia’s full power, or as much as they could see at least. The memory was burned into his mind, a pillar of fire with eyes that could melt the very foundations of Canterlot. It had been a single snapshot, for any longer would have destroyed the powerful shields around the recruits.

That sight paled in comparison to the ruler that stood in front of him now.


Gif Link

Her violet eyes now burned as the surface of the sun, Celestia’s fur rolling with white flames as her mane waved in an unseen wind, pastel hues changing into rolling flames of a similar color. Golden armor melted across her body, replacing the previous adornments with a more jagged and animalistic curve. Seared on the breastplate was a simple rune that mirrored the mark on Celestia’s flank. The floor around the Alicorn began to bubble and crack, a loud hum building in volume as Celestia’s muscles coiled like a tight spring. Solar winds surged from the Princess’s body and charged upwards through the melting roof towards the distant sun, the rippling streamers barely contained by golden shields that snapped into existence and barely protected the rest of the room.

A single sentence left the Legionnaire’s lips, one not spoken in generations.
“Code Supernova!”





“How you holding up, Silty?” Shifting called as he yanked his sabre from a dead gryphon, sides heaving as leyline magic surged into his armor.

“Quite a workout, Sir. But they’re not stopping. Look- they’re all gathering there…” Silty remarked, gesturing down the tunnel. No fewer than a hundred ponies were packed together, powerful shields layering over every line of ten that stood shoulder to shoulder. Luna’s spells were deflected, the Alicorn not able to use more power for fear of collapsing the mountain.

“So. A final charge then?” Shifting growled, standing between his mare and the incoming Windigo Forces. While magic continued to bolster his movements, the stallion knew it couldn’t last forever. As fast as he was, numbers would eventually overwhelm them here.

“Let’s push down one of the side tunnels. Silty? Clear us a path, I’ll hold off this lot.”

The stallion let out a hiss, a needle-like magical strike punching through his armor as it tore through their own shields. The conglomerate of ponies in the tunnel were smart; using a dozen unicorns to power a single strike that reached out like a dagger. Thankfully it had only torn into his forelimb this time.

“We need to move. Princess? We need...to…” Shifting’s words drifted off as Luna’s eyes were wide with horror at some unspoken message.

“ALL GUARDS, BRACE FOR IMPACT!” Luna bellowed, her voice blasting through the tunnels and communicators alike.

As the hundred-strong army charged towards them, the Lunar Knights activated their own shields and huddled around Luna, her own magic weaving about to encase them in a thick protective layer that darkened their view to near-nothingness.

Something impacted the mountain, waves of heat scorching the pony’s fur even through the shields. The ground itself shattered and warped, angry orange cracks radiating out from a point somewhere in front of the group.

Silence then greeted the Lunar Knights as the shield dropped. Shifting could only stare at the blue sky in front of them, the tunnel and entire entrance to their mountain fortress having simply vanished. It was as though an ice-cream scoop had been taken out of it, the edges dripping with molten stone and metal. The enemy was only visible at the base of the mountain, a dozen ponies hastily galloping away in fear.  As molten stone continued to drip from the hole carved out of the mountain, a single cry with a thousand years of determination and longing echoed after the meteor that soared away towards the south.

“NACREOUS!”





Celestia’s Flight: 
Music Option 1
Music Option 2

Thump-thump

Her blood was on fire.

Celestia could barely direct her body’s flight, the raw energy pouring from her wings setting the atmosphere on fire. Tears steamed from her eyes as they evaporated, her loyal legionnaires following with but a fraction of her speed. The heavens were torn open with fiery tongues from Vanhoover to Fillydelphia, the edges of the sky burned away by the meteor that soared southwards. The Legionnaires followed as best they could, zipping closed the jagged gash in the heavens even as Celestia blasted onwards, solar flares burning from every outstretched feather in Celestia’s wings. The sun itself was outshone by the comet that scorched across Equestria’s skies, the event prompting auroras to shine even in the Dragon Lands.

A thousand years I’ve hoped in the darkest, most sacred parts of my mind for someone like Nacreous.

And now to lose him? I can’t…

I WON’T!

Thump-thump

The faucet analogy was gone from Celestia’s mind, in its place was a broken water main pouring into her very soul. She soaked it up, using every scrap of it to fuel her flight south. The Ice King had not seen even a scrap of this power, not even close. It hadn’t been needed even if she had wanted to.

But for the one I love?

The sound barrier had been broken as soon as Celestia shattered half of the throne room with her departure. A rogue thunderstorm in her path evaporated to steam as the enraged Alicorn punched through it. Powerful shields prevented windows from shattering far below, but even those were at their limit. Any creature to look up had to immediately glance away from the sight, and the sonic boom rattled buildings and bodies alike.

Hold on, Nacreous!

The thought of never feeling his arms around her again.

Thump-thump

His cheerful eyes as he gave her a kiss, at long last.

Thump-thump

The simple safety his presence provided.

Celestia’s eyes narrowed to slits, flames beginning to lick around the edges as fangs grew ever so slightly in her mouth. The solar winds raging from her wings intensified as the ground below her became nothing but a blur. 

I would give anything to be by his side, and anyone who stands in my way… I’ll burn them all, the entire Badlands if I have to!

But a few moments had passed since her departure, no more than a minute or two. Even now she was crossing Dodge City, searing the sky south towards her destination where the magical signatures were gathered. Her enhanced vision soon picked up the scene, and Celestia dove.

Hang on, Nacreous! 

I’m not letting go!





“Hold the line!” Brass Link bellowed, looking over to the three medics as they ministered to their fallen King. “Status?”

“We’re burning through our crystals like mad, Sir. I don’t know how long we can forestall the spell. Our own personal magic won’t last nearly as long; it’ll consume him as soon as we run out!”

“And that’s assuming they don’t get here first,” Brass muttered, bracing himself against a spear. In the distance, not four hoofball fields away stood an army that spread out like the waves of an angry ocean. Bipedal golems riving the size of a Manehatten office building lumbered with icy limbs onward, hundreds, thousands of mercenaries, corrupted ponies, and even an odd gryphon or two charging towards the thirty-odd Knights.

The Windigos had amassed a formidable army indeed, and they had played their cards perfectly it would seem. The disruption spell had saved the defenders from appearing in the middle of the throng, but it would seem their reprieve would be short lived.

“We don’t let them pass!” Brass bellowed, bracing for the inevitable onslaught.

A thousand years of waiting to see my King; he will not die on my watch!

A familiar form swirled into existence within a stone’s throw of the group, the Emissary chuckling as she gestured to the wall of golden shields.

“I don’t suppose you’ll surrender? I just want the hippogriff,” she offered, then shrugged her shoulders as no reply reached her ears.

Wait. What was that?!

“Very well. Then die with-”

CRAAAAACK!

The Knights were deafened by the soundwave, a massive force sending the Emissary spiraling off into the distance. She hit a nearby rock formation with enough force to split it in half, her body vanishing in a puff of smoke.

Standing in her place, the creature that looked at Brass Link made his heart stop. 

The Solar Empress.

Her eyes bore into his soul, Celestia’s wings extended out and radiating heat that melted the very rock on which she stood. A glowing furrow was etched into the rocky ground from where she had slammed into the Emissary and even now a massive golden shield blossomed from Celestia’s horn to force the approaching army to a standstill. A column of fire ignited in front of the barrier, the image of two eyes blazing with rage and vengeance hovering across the arcane shield and glaring at the nervous army that dared challenge her. A small sun gathered on the tip of Celestia’s horn and blasted towards the enemy forces, impacting their front units with enough power to send molten rock spraying to the rear guard as a hundred creatures turned into ash.

*Pause music*





“Empress,” Brass whispered, bowing his head as the Alicorn turned to look at him briefly.

Trotting forward, Celestia’s fire seemed to become more refined, no longer an inferno but that of a welder’s torch on seeing her hippogriff. A different, ancient magic began to ignite along her limbs before Celestia’s logic held it fast. A single train of thought nearly muffled the Ambassador’s words.

If it is your wish, Nacreous, I can rip the veil off mortality and yank you back myself. What I would give to keep you here with me…

But only if you want that too. I care for you too much to hurt you with selfishness.

The old spells stayed in standby as the Alicorn shook her head, a few hot tears evaporating into steam as she refocused on the still-breathing Paladin, her fear fading as reality came to the forefront of her focus.

“Nacreous?” she asked, now standing over him, horn beginning to charge with magic. Power began to gather around her body before an earth pony waved a hoof frantically.

“Highness! No healing spells! Those would disrupt our magic and won’t work!” a medic hastily blurted out. “The spear, it’s a physical wound but a magical one as well. We can stabilize him until we get out of here but we’re running out of crystals.”

“Explain.”

The medic levitated one of the items out, showing it to the Princess. 

“It’s like the Crystal Heart in a way. It collects positive emotion and stores it. We use them to counteract the Windigo magic, based on hate and the like. We brought enough for an entire battalion but this spear’s spell is extremely potent. We’re running out.”

“How do I help?”

The medic paused, gesturing to a few discarded crystals, some of which were set on poles like torches and were pulsing with a dim, white light.

“If you know the King in any positive sense, please channel that into the crystals. Anything will help at this point. A friendly conversation, a simple hello. We just need a diverse amount of positive emotion, any-”

Celestia waved the medic aside, levitating all of the crystals together. A few tears dripped from her eyes, this time not evaporating as the fire around her body cooled even further.

“A positive sense? Nacreous, he…” she whispered, crouching down to look at the hippogriff as words caught in the Alicorn’s throat. He stirred, reaching out to grasp Celestia’s hoof. The Princess’s sides shook as she pressed her forehead against his, her hoof shaking in the Paladin’s claws.

“Nacreous, please hang in there, I can’t lose you. I won’t lose you…” she whispered. Celestia didn’t even notice as every crystal began to glow a bright white, and then a furious, almost rebellious pink hue that rivaled her sun as sparks erupted from each container.

Brass Link could only stare as Celestia reached down to give Nacreous a kiss, the Commander’s features widening into a smile.

“Highness! We can work more, we need time to stabilize him!” one of the Medic’s exclaimed, staring at the crystals in surprise. “I had no idea you and the King…no matter. Please, we need room and time to work!”

As Celestia reluctantly turned to leave, Nacreous gave her hoof a squeeze.

“Go get ‘em, Sunspots.”

A relieved laugh left Celestia’s muzzle, the alicorn’s lips trembling.

“You finally thought up a good nickname...I love it.”

Nacreous nodded, laying back down with a wince as Brass Link approached the Princess.

“Empress, we have reinforcements inbound. We didn’t anticipate such heavy magical interference and suppression, so it will take at least five minutes to get the portals calibrated, maybe ten.”

*Resume Music*

“I’ll buy you twenty,” Celestia growled, her form igniting with fire once again. Six magical entities appeared, each a golden alicorn with the surface of the sun spreading across their frames. Faceless and featureless, the golems trotted out to circle the thirty defenders, carving a burning line in the sand with their horns.

“Those arcane creatures will help you. Do not stray beyond that line!” Celestia ordered, Brass saluting as the Alicorn trotted out towards the army. Ancient spells weaved around Celestia’s frame as she pulled a sword out from an invisible scabbard. She could see Malise reforming again at the head of her army, gesturing angrily towards the golden shield.

You’re mine, WITCH!

Another barrier now activated however; Celestia’s legionaries finally igniting the magical containment fields around the entire battlefield. Each activation rune was crewed by two of the loyal shock troops, but as past conflicts had demonstrated the barrier wasn’t to contain the opposing army.

It won’t be enough this time.
You’ll get it all. Every scrap of power I can muster.

Celestia charged her horn, taking a deep breath and letting loose. A fireball shot from her entire body, coalescing into a rolling, burning projectile that turned the ground beneath it into bubbling lava. It didn’t even let the opposing enemies scream, simply turning them into ash where they stood. The miniature sun tore through the entirety of the enemy lines without even slowing down, burning away Malise’s new body with barely a puff of steam. It then impacted the barrier with a dull thud, the golden shield cracked. 

Her body quickly reforming as three Windigo’s sent a wave of power through it, Malise smiled in the distance, waving a hoof behind her. Celestia let out a snort, seeing a few towns in the distance spread out behind the army.

Smart mare, or so she thinks. I can’t use my full power in case I punch through the shield.
But you chose the badlands, one of the most remote areas available. Save those few towns…
I don’t have to hold back; I just have to aim.

Starting off at a trot, Celestia’s gait switched to a gallop, propelling her faster than most ponies could see. The simple gilded sword was held out at her side, the Alicorn jumping into the air and charging another blast.

“You cannot have him!” she hissed, following her strike down to the ground and spraying the opponents with molten stone as she dashed forwards. 

I’ve faced worse odds, but never with this much at stake.
I won’t take any chances, not for Him.

Standing Alone (click)

To the naked eye, all that was visible was an explosion of rock and molten glass that erupted across the entire army. Bodies were turned to paste as bone shattered with every blow Celestia connected with. Her sword was like a seamstress’s needle, darting in and out with lethal abandon at any exposed neck or ribcage. The Emissary watched from the rear lines, directing her forces with angry gestures.

And yet fear had begun to creep into the corrupted pony’s frame as her army began to crumble, eaten away at its core by the Solar Princess. Celestia’s attacks were seemingly random, ripping through the front lines one moment and then annihilating a center column the next. Any creatures who tried to dash forward towards the prone Hippogriff met their fate first however. It was quickly beginning to spread chaos throughout the previously-organized forces.

Ten unicorns stood fast, charging a shield as Celestia’s path of destruction turned towards them. The barrier didn’t even crack, instead vanishing into mist as the pony’s followed suite, Celestia carving through their formation with a concentrated arcane beam. 

The attack hit the distant golden wall however, cleanly parting the containment shield and narrowly missing the town.

Celestia’s flaming eyes narrowed as the army shifted, focusing their formations to align with the various towns to avoid a full-on strike.

Clever, but not enough.

Jumping into the air, Celestia charged another beam, searing the ground into glass as a skyscraper-tall ice golem charged forth. Its blocky arm reared back to deliver a crushing blow, and Celestia met it head on. Her own strike shattered the creature’s arm and shattered it into pieces that rained down on the panicked army below. The flurry of punches that followed deconstructed the titanic Golem into pebbles, the Alicorn then flying back to Nacreous’s guard. 

The army was now close, too close for Celestia to attack again with a wider attack. Circling around the prone King and his guards, every side now held hundreds of enemies that charged forwards.

The six alicorn entities engaged the nearest creatures with disturbing ruthlessness, their various magical attacks neatly cutting creatures into pieces or shattering them to ash. Celestia operated just outside their reach, running in a constant, expanding circle to prevent any creatures from getting close to the thirty Knights. The few unlucky Windigo soldiers who threw a spear or projectile at the group was immediate targeted, their location obliterated by a flaming ball of glass heaved their way.

Celestia’s sides heaved, sweat dripping from her alabaster fur as she continued to fight. The army shifted again, coalescing at various points to try and punch through instead of all at once. Always moving, always trying to find a weakness, it was an endeavor in and of itself to keep track of. Every so often a haphazard swing of a blade would nick her hide or a spell would crack her shields.

And yet it wasn’t enough, not even close.

The alicorn promptly dug a hole into the ground, her head barely visible above it. As the army charged forwards, the Emissary couldn’t pull them back fast enough as a beam of energy blasted out from below and towards the sky. incinerating the dozens of creatures close enough to try and attack the Princess.

And then they moved again, sending Celestia on a chase to head off their attacks that now split into multiple prongs. But she was faster than them all.

The power of the sun courses through my veins, and you dare think this army is a worthy challenge? For the one I love, THIS is what you dare challenge me with?

But Celestia was no fool. Already a few creatures had gotten past her and the Solar Sentinels, the thirty Knights easily dispatching them. It was a matter of attrition; thousands of creatures throwing themselves in blind obedience towards their goal in the hopes of one lucky strike.

I can’t stop.
I WON’T stop!
I’ll burn this entire continent if I have to! A shield to protect them, and then I’ll turn this entire land into glass!

A large Windigo charged the small contingent and Celestia met it without so much as a moment of hesitation. Her eyes still bursting with flames, the Alicorn clamped down on the creature’s neck with her teeth and drove it back down to the ground. The hate-fueled Windigo let out a horrified whinny as her flaming sword gutted it from wispy torso to soulless eyes.

For Nacreous, I’ll-

A magical surge caught the Princess’s attention, a dozen pink portals opening around the defenders as Brass Link and his Knights cheered.

“Reinforcements!”

With hoof-falls that made the ground shake, a battalion of impossibly tall ponies galloped through followed by normal sized creatures of all types. As they neared, Celestia saw that they weren’t ponies, but massive metal suits larger than she was. Their golden metal heads were blank, shining with a familiar three-circled symbol as spells pulsed around their bodies, the occupants inside the titanic battle suits battering aside an attacker with barely a flinch of their mechanically-controlled limbs as cogs whirred and crystals hummed.

“Dreadnaughts!” the call went out from the defenders, another portal opening up high above the group. From it a battalion-strong of armored pegesi and gryphons dove through, aiming towards the rearguard of the opposing army. 

From the ground portals hundreds of ponies galloped out, all clad in golden armor with three emblazoned circles. Only this time there were three additional symbols, one added to each portion of the design.

Celestia’s eyes widened in surprise, and then a few tears began to gather as she fought down her emotions.
A sun. 

A moon.

And a heart.

As more reinforcements charged through the portals, Celestia readied her sword as she let fire flicker from her frame.

I haven’t done this in generations, and yet…

The ground cracked underneath her hooves as the Alicorn charged forwards, solar winds fueling her flight as a single word left her mouth in a furious roar.

“CHARGE!”

The hundreds of voices that rose behind Celestia in a roar didn’t abate as they slammed into the horrified Windigo forces. The entire front line collapsed in a blind panic as the defenders now ripped through the panicked ponies and gryphons, Malise herself having to gallop forward to rally them in a defensive line.

Reappearing back at Brass Link’s side, Celestia gestured towards the distant ice mare with a growl.

“How do I kill her for good?”

Letting out a whistle, Brass Link hoofed over a large battle-axe, pink blades shimmering gently.

“Use one of our weapons and channel your own emotions into it. You cannot kill her with hate and the crystals won’t respond to it. Use as strong a containment spell as you can and then strike her with it. If her energy cannot escape it will be dispersed by the weapon,” he then paused, gesturing to Nacreous as the hippogriff let out a groan, a dozen medics now at his side.

“If I may, Empress, focus on your feelings for the King. Burn the Witch from this land with them!” he stated with a determined growl, Celestia nodding curtly as she took a deep breath.

“Carry on, Commander.”

Celestia was then off, her aura vaporizing any enemies in her way as a single target occupied her vision. The ground turned to glass with a single flap of her wings, a crater blowing aside a dozen foes as she launched herself with a final leap.

I’ve had enough of you!

Malise was effortlessly snatched away by the enraged Alicorn, Celestia punching through her own containment shield to pin the squirming mare to a rock outcropping a dozen miles away. The Alicorn’s horn ignited with power, containment barriers layering themselves one after another around the pair as Malise’s eyes widened in horror. Five, ten, a dozen, the shields stacked on each other over and over again as Celestia levitated the large battle axe above the pony.

No hate, but I’m not that strong though; I can’t banish such feelings completely.
But I can focus on something stronger.

Nacreous…what would I do to save your life? To be in your arms once again?

The crystal weapon shed its pink magic, soaking up Celestia’s emotions like a sponge. The bright light made Malise close her eyes, the mare struggling to break free. Two Windigo’s dove towards them, but even their vain efforts were unable to do more than scratch Celestia’s shields.

To be held in your embrace and know that everything is alright?
Giving you a kiss to make sure you know how much I care.

I want to spend a thousand years with you- no, many more than that. I don’t know what the future holds, but I know I want to be there with you through it all!And nocreature will take that future from me!

Malise looked up to the Princess that stood above her, tears streaking the alicorn’s face as she swung the axe high. The corrupted pony didn’t even cry for mercy, for the face that looked down at her bore no argument.

“You tried to kill the one I love,” Celestia whispered, sending the charged axe down with a blow that tore through the mare’s figure, shattered the stone underneath Malise’s body. The hateful magic evaporated from the mare, spinning around inside the shields over and over again. The axe’s own power radiated from its blade like a miniature sun, scorching the evil mare’s essence from the earth with a final, tortured scream. The Windigos surrounding the shields met a similar fate, Celestia flying up to cut through their frames with the axe as well. As they vanished into the limbo, the Alicorn saw their remaining forces immediately huddle together, the now clear-eyed ponies throwing down their arms in immediate surrender.

A pity they were not fully controlled. They made a conscious choice.

Celestia looked down at the axe, then spreading her wings to soar back to her hippogriff.

And I made mine.

A cry went up from around Nacreous, the hippogriff now standing as unicorns continued to probe his wound with magic.

“VICTORY!”

Celestia didn’t even try to maintain a semblance of decorum, landing in front of her love and giving him a passionate kiss. She knew Nacreous could feel her hooves shake, for they were held all the tighter as he pulled her close.

“Thank you, Celestia,” he whispered, the alicorn shaking her head. Her words were muddled, and she could only cry out a single soft sentence.

“How could I not save the one I love?”

I didn’t lose you.
And I never will.
> Chapter Eighteen: Gilded Towers
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The small Windigo’s form shimmered violently in the ice cave, the shadowy pony in front of her channeling a spell as runes around them glowed steadily.

“And…there,” he hissed, the magical storm ceasing as the Windigo blinked, looking around in shock.

“They’re gone. The Emissary, the others; it is just me,” the Windigo whispered, the Shadow pony shrugging.

“And yours truly. Did I not predict this would happen?”

The Windigo nodded, figure shifting slightly as the more protruding, horse-like features softened with every passing moment.

“You did.”

“Hmm. However, I did not predict you turning to look more like a pony though. That is most odd.”

The Windigo blinked, looking at her ghostly reflection in a shimmering ice-wall in surprise.

“What does this mean for us?”

The Shadow shook his head, looking at a similar reflection in genuine nervousness.

“I do not know. Celestia was more powerful than I ever could have imagined. The best I can do is sow seeds of unrest, yet that seems more unappealing day by day. I must at least try.”

“Must you?” the Windigo asked, a definite mare-like tone entering her voice. “What chance do we have against Her?”

“Perhaps you have continued to shift from your nature, but I have not. Not completely,” the pony grunted in frustration. “The destruction of the Emissary was disturbing in a way I cannot explain however. The drive I once felt has begun to fade, for she was the one who summoned me with a singular purpose. Without her…”

“She was the tether to this world for both of us. We should not exist like this. We both continue to feed on hate, and yet we are different.”

“Perhaps we are abominations then. You are free to ponder our existential crisis; I need to make plans to disrupt what I can while we are still hidden.”

As the Limbo-Born pony trotted to a remote section of the cavern, the Windigo reached out a ghostly hoof to poke the reflection that stared back at her, the barest hint of an unsure smile on the mare's face.

“I…am.”





Celestia finally composed herself, Nacreous letting her go as he let out a slight wince and taking a few deep breaths. His eyes then widened, a rather large grin replacing the pained expression on his face.

“Celly, that is a new look.”

Blinking, Celestia looked at herself and chuckled, only now replacing the mental faucet back on the water main of solar power, albeit a bit reluctantly.

I must do that more often, bathe in the full power of the sun.

“Aw, I liked it. Quite a bit actually,” Nacreous pouted, even as some very confused ponies watched the exchange.

“Behave, you. I think you need to address a few things. We’ll talk later.” Celestia said, gesturing towards Brass Link who trotted up to Nacreous.

“Sire?”

“Commander, I’d like to accompany you back to the kingdom.”

The pony tilted his head in confusion, gesturing to a portal that had ignited immediately on the King’s request.

“We would be accompanying you, Sire. The Empress is welcome as well, I assume.”

A quick update to Luna was all it took, and then Celestia followed Nacreous into the portal with Brass Link and the Knights. Nacreous shrugged away a few unicorns with a growl as they stepped through.

“It may be just a fancy collection of villages, but I will not be carried into my own kingdom,” he grumbled. As their vision blurred and then cleared, both Celestia and Nacreous drew a surprised breath, Brass Link chuckling.

“A collection of villages? Sire, you have not visited us in a while, have you?”

The group stood at the outskirts of a city, massive grey stone walls rising behind them. Granite crystal-topped towers fed into a large rose-colored shield that spread over the entire expanse, keeping a howling blizzard at bay. A shimmering golden road spread out under their hooves and claws, mirroring other such paths in the distance. It was laid out like a compass, every path directing towards the central buildings in the distance. Brilliant white stone towers rose up from the snowy ground at the center, a large crystal topping a beautiful and graceful castle. More modern skyscrapers also were dotted here and there, but none went above the castle itself as though in respect. 

As Celestia and Nacreous were whisked along the golden path, each step moving them a dozen paces as the magic pushed them along, they looked to either side in astonishment. Regiments of ponies and gryphons stood at attention, Dreadnaught squads moving into position as announcements rang out across the massive assembly area. Hundreds of soldiers moved in unison, trotting into orderly formations here and there. Large portals sprang into existence with an odd rhythm, the announcer regularly blaring out from loudspeakers.

“Fillydelphia. Violet Squad. Estimated enemies, four squads. Move out,” the announcer called, ponies flooding through the portal before it collapsed and re-ignited with a ‘pop’.

“Griffinstone secure. Crystal Empire new destination. Dreadnaught Squads Eight and Eleven, Knight Company Five. Estimated enemies, battalion strong. Move out.”

“Mount Aris. Yellow Company, Airborne Squad Five. Estimated Enemies, two squads. Move out.”

“Canterlot. Blue and Green Battalions. Third Knight Company, Dreadnaught Company. Estimated enemies, A company strong. Move out.”

It then hit Celestia, tears threatening to obscure her vision of the fantastic sight.

They’re helping my ponies…our allies.

“Commander?” she asked, Brass Link wincing.

“Apologies, Highness. We could not wait for permission, but I do ask for it now. We are sending our forces to support Equestria and their allies.”

“You most certainly have it,” Celestia replied, looking over to Nacreous, the hippogriff seeming to be in a state of shock.

“Brass, how is this possible? What is all this?” he whispered, the Commander appearing genuinely confused.

“Your Kingdom, Sire. Built and governed as you have directed us to do these past thousand years.”

Nacreous stared in shock, both at the pony and then back to the beautiful city that drew ever closer.

“I…what? Wait, my letters?”

Brass was all smile as he nodded, continuing to trot along.

“Helping others is a staple of our beliefs, as is a strong military as you taught three hundred years ago, I believe that specific letter was. I didn’t lie fully about our roots, you know. That village you aided indeed was the source of ancestors in this land. I just left out that the ancestors didn’t migrate, the village did. Hauyne is the same village you aided so long ago, now a beautiful gem in the northern ice shelves,” Brass explained even as Nacreous shook his head.

“You all should have forgotten me. This isn’t possible…I just-I don’t understand.”

“Sire, don’t think of it too deeply. All will be explained when we get to the Archives.”

That silenced the hippogriff, Nacreous nodding as they continued to walk along the speed-road.

Music Option 1
Music Option 2

The castle and buildings continued to grow taller, now quite a few creatures taking notice to the large entourage and standing still in shock. A few began to bow, and Celestia could see Nacreous struggling to control himself as his eyes swirled with a hurricane of emotions.

With the castle looming high above them, the group approached a large domed structure, spires stretching up to nearly the limits of the distant castle roof. Pegasi and gryphons flew here and there as creatures of all sorts occupied the grounds. Statues dotted the beautifully kept marble gardens as Nacreous and Celestia walked to the edge of the golden road. The Alicorn steadied her hippogriff as he leaned on her in surprise, an emotion well warranted.

A beautiful carving of Fori looked at them with a kind gaze, Arbo at her side. Iust and Gaudi stood a short distance away in a similar stony likeness.

“You remember them…” Nacreous whispered, following Brass Link as they approached the giant doors to the structure, intricate runes etched across the gold-gilded stone.

“Highnesses, may I present the Archives,” Brass stated with a flourish, two Earth-pony guards yanking open the doors.

Nacreous’s rear limbs promptly gave out, the hippogriff staring at the statue that greeted the group. Celestia felt her own emotions welling up at the sight, only having an inkling of how much this must mean. The structure put the Royal Library to shame, no fewer than five balcony-studded stories stretching up above them, all lined with bookshelves of all shapes and sizes. Blue-flamed lanterns flickered as a few distant creatures moved here and there, far beyond the open ground floor and staircase beyond.

However, standing directly in front of them clad with full royal regalia, a likeness of Nacreous Thunderwing beckoned them onwards towards the grand staircase.

“I’d say we got it about right,” Fori remarked softly, the feline appearing at Nacreous’s side with a smile, Gaudi, Arbo, and Iust doing the same to their right.

“How is this possible? I know you were ‘me’ during my reign, but….” Nacreous whispered, then looking over to his friend in borderline anger. “You knew. All of this time, you knew! You knew I wasn’t….”

His words drifted off as Fori shook her head, the feline’s ears drooping.

“Yes, well all knew, but we were honor bound to not say anything. We made a promise. We couldn’t break that.”

“Why? To who could you make such a promise to make me think I was forgotten, alone, to hide all of this from me! Why?!” Nacreous demanded, a few tears springing to his eyes.

“Because your heart wasn’t ready, my old friend.”

The hippogriff froze, turning to look at the stallion that trotted towards them and past the statue. His body shone with an odd, crystal-like sheen as arcane magic linked together his artificial structure. The stallion’s purple eyes however shone as bright and intelligent as any other and now locked onto Nacreous.

“Do you not remember me?” he asked, image shifting to grow a beard that sparked with magic. The stallion now began to weep even as a smile refused to leave his face. “Perhaps you now recognize me? My dearest friend, have the years dulled your memory so?”

“C-coarse?” Nacreous whispered, claws shaking as he started. “That’s…impossible.”

Coarse Pen wiped away his continual tears, shaking his head. His hoof slammed down onto the stone floor, sending the sharp tone ringing out across the massive library.

“No, Nacreous. Not impossible,” he whispered, a smiling and equally-tearful mare trotting up to appear at the stallion’s side with a smile. “Not impossible at all.”

With a flurry of excited whispering, hundreds of ponies suddenly crowded the railings. Their crystal golem bodies sparkled in the artificial light as they lined ever balcony and stair, a few trotting down to stand at attention in the main hall. The whispers rose to a loud cheer, everypony waving and shouting at once. One chant soon broke free from the rest, everyone joining in immediately in an emotional cheer that echoed off the stone walls and made the windows rattle.

“NACREOUS!”

Nacreous could barely see through his own tears as he dashed forwards to wrap Coarse Pen up in a hug, side shaking with sobs as the clan of Archivists continued to cheer.
“It worked…you d-didn’t…”

Coarse returned the hug, not able to restrain a laugh as he looked up at his longtime friend.
“It worked, Nacreous, just a bit delayed is all.”

Getting control of himself, Nacreous pulled back slightly, not able to resist another hug to Pen and his wife.
“I thought I lost you, one thousand years ago. I couldn’t return, I couldn’t bear it…”

Coarse nodded, gesturing up to the excited crowd of Archivists above them as Nacreous took a step back. “I know, and that is why we remained hidden. It took a hundred years for the golem spell to work; leyline interference we discovered. When we awoke, nocreature remembered you…nobody except for us.” Waving to the ponies, Coarse chuckled, a determined smile now on his face. “Obviously, I took offense to that.”

Bowing in respect to Celestia, Coarse then turned his attention back to Nacreous as they continued onwards into the archives, the golem-pony continuing to explain. 

“We sought to continue on, my Clan continuing their purpose of preserving knowledge. We scraped together what records we had of your rule and made sure such facts would never fade again. It was difficult enough to ensure you were remembered as a ruler rather than Queen Fortuna. That was quite clever, using her as your replacement, it was our first order of business. Second….”

They came to another large set of doors, a set of guards pulling them open to allow passage once again.

“These are the Thunderwing Archives, Nacreous. You have seen the visual representation of your legacy outside; now look at what started it all.”

Hundreds of books lined the shelves, thick parchment paper poking out from each massive binder. Each bookshelf was clearly marked by decade, and each volume by year.

“My letters,” Nacreous whispered, Coarse nodding happily.

“Every single one. The requests had to be changed as the nation grew; a legal question for an overall subject, a small issue that was in fact a larger matter, and so forth. It was necessary, Nacreous, to protect you.”

“Protect me? From what?” he asked, the pony nodding.

“From yourself, Nacreous. I didn’t miss it, none of us did. During your reign, we all saw it wearing on you. Bearing that burden alone and behind the mask of Miss Fori…it was burning you up. You would have come back if we asked or even if we didn’t, to your own detriment. We couldn’t have that. We couldn’t let you assume the mantel alone again.”

Nacreous didn’t voice a challenge to that statement, Celestia not able to resist a smile. That certainly sounded like her big-hearted hippogriff.

“And so, we grew in secret, containing the Windigos and prospering beyond measure all under your guidance. The Council of Stewards was formed until your eventual return, which I knew would happen at some point,” Coarse remarked, glancing over to Celestia with an interested smile. 

*Music Fade Out*

“Empress, forgive me for ignoring you, but this was a moment I have waited for a thousand years to experience,” Coarse apologized, bowing fully as the hundreds of ponies behind them did the same. “I do not know how much of this is new to you, but I imagine quite a bit.”

Celestia nodded, trotting forwards to stand at Nacreous’s side. She ventured a gesture; formalities being thrown out the window. Scooting close, the alicorn offered her shoulder for Nacreous to lean on, the hippogriff gladly doing so with a sigh.

“This is all new to me, but I was aware of an unknown portion of Nacreous’s past. I did not pry, however.” 

Seeing quite a few surprised gazes, Celestia glanced over to her hippogriff with a furrowed brow. “Do you want to tell them? They are your subjects.”

“Oh, that’s going to take some getting used to again…” Nacreous whispered, nodding and standing up fully. “Course Pen, may I introduce you to my marefriend, Princess Celestia.”

The floor rang out with immediate thunderous applause, the clan of Archivists voicing their approval as Coarse actually hopped up and down with a laugh.

“Oh, that is fantastic, Nacreous! Congratulations to you both! To say you both deserve all the happiness in the world doesn’t convey my joy!” he gushed, taking a deep breath and then gesturing about himself.

“Perhaps I should have done this first, but no matter. King Nacreous, Empress Celestia, I am a member of the Council of Stewards, and formally wish to welcome you to the nation-state Hauyne! And to our King, welcome back.” 

Nacreous nodded, Celestia still seeing a bit of shivers run through his limbs. All in all, he was holding it together rather well.

“We can finalize the legality of it all later, for now….” 

Coarse interrupted with a wave of his hoof and a few tut-tuts, the pony shaking his head.

“None of that. You are still wounded and need to be cared for, and the remnants of our enemy vanquished. There is another, smaller threat that remains hidden, but with their Emissary vanquished along with some of their fellows, the Windigos are scattering. You both have earned a reprieve for now. The Council has ruled for hundreds of years with just a bit of checking in on from you; I’m sure they can continue on in that manner if needs be. Now, my friend, off to the Royal Hospital you go.”

Another brief hug later, Nacreous and Celestia were guided down the large streets towards a distant building. Celestia let Nacreous lean on her, putting his immediate fears to rest with a few, soft words.

“Nacreous, King or not, you’re still my goofball. Don’t think that’s ever going to change. I hold nothing against you for not telling me about this part of your past,” she then paused, making sure their gazes met before giving her hippogriff a tender and loving kiss. “Absolutely. Nothing. Ok?”

He nodded, a few tears springing into the Paladin’s eyes as they continued onwards.

“Thank you, Celly.”

Celestia smiled, giving him a friendly nudge on Nacreous’s good shoulder.

“That’s ‘Sunspots’ to you.”





After a series of tests, Nacreous was released for observation in the main hospital. The doctors wanted to give him another few infusions of magic to ensure there weren’t any lingering effects; and apparently both he and Celestia would be vulnerable to Windigo-based magic for a time due to their exposure.

However, for the moment they were safe and Nacreous was stable. Mentally though, was a completely different matter. As they sat in a luxurious hospital room, Celestia noticed her hippogriff’s claws starting to shake.

Walking up to sit next to him as they looked out at the beautiful city below them, Celestia’s ears perked up as Nacreous began to speak softly.

“Such a weight has been lifted from my shoulders, now that you know,” he whispered. “It’s so liberating yet utterly exhausting at the same time. This land…” the hippogriff grew quiet, his claws shaking a bit more severely. “I have many fond memories of my time as their ruler. But Celly, that time drove me to a very dark place at times. And now to have those memories at the forefront of my mind…”

Celestia scooted closer, draping a wing over Nacreous’s shoulders immediately. She reached her head up to nuzzle his neck, trying to swallow her own emotions.

“Don’t think those words apply to just you, Nacreous.”

His head whipped over to look into Celestia’s eyes, her understanding gaze soft and vulnerable.

“I…how could I forget…” he whispered, a few tears brimming in his eyes. “You would know more than anyone.”

“And know the dark places such isolation can send you, yes,” Celestia added. “But those are but memories to learn from. Neither of us has to rule alone, not in the aspect of before. And that is irrespective of things between us. I have Luna, you have your friends here.” She grew rather quiet, seeing her special somegriff open up yanking open her own emotional barriers. 

“I’m sorry for not-”

“Don’t, Nacreous,” Celestia butted in, giving him a kiss to quiet the hippogriff. “I am a bit miffed you withheld something from me, as anyone would be for any sort of thing between special somecreatures. But I understand. I don’t hold it against you, and I never will.” Another kiss made sure to prevent any words from Nacreous’s beak. “And I’ll remind you of that day after day, for as long as it takes.”

“I’d like that very much,” he whispered, then wincing as a few shivers ran through his limbs. “It’s so overwhelming. The good, the bad…the fear…Celly? Please…just…” The paladin seemed to shrink down slightly.

“Hug?”

That single, pleading word that left Nacreous’s beak made Celestia’s heart melt as she yanked him close. Tears now streamed from her hippogriff’s eyes as the Princess held Nacreous in her arms, rocking him back and forth slightly. 

I want to help you, Nacreous. But I can’t…I can’t make your pain go away at a whim. 

Celestia’s own throat tightened as her love cried, resting against her chest as he sought to escape the memories and fears that his own kingdom dredged up.

I can burn an entire army, rule a nation, but to have you hurt and not being able to help…I feel so powerless. But if this helps, I’ll give you a hug every hour of the day.

As his shaking subsided, Celestia couldn’t help but smile at a thought, hoping humor would lift her Paladin’s spirits a bit as she continued to hold him tight.

“I probably don’t smell the best, fighting an army and only rinsing off when we got here.”

That got Nacreous’s ears to perk up, the hippogriff snuggling a bit closer and clearly enjoying hearing Celestia’s heart beat in his ears.

“Quite the contrary, actually,” he mused, still leaning on the Princess’s chest underneath her head and taking a deep breath. “Like a recently extinguished campfire, still a hint of pine. I quite like it.”

A familiar, endearing cheekiness began to return to the Paladin, his eyes glancing up to the increasingly-flushed Alicorn. “In fact, I would like to get used to it, very much so.”

Celestia let out a snort, poking him with a hoof as she laughed.

“Do I need to get a hose and some cold water?”

“For me? Or for you?”

The pout Celestia sent his way had Nacreous chuckling, the King standing up to rest his head against the Princess’s.

“Thank you, Celly,” he whispered, “You certainly know how to chase the shadows away.”

The combination of compliment, pun, and affectionate tone had Celestia unable to do anything but give Nacreous a rather passionate kiss, a bit of fire sparking in her eyes as he let out a happy hum. His next words made Celestia’s heart burn all the more, three words that somehow meant the same as three other, more intimate ones as of yet unspoken.

“My little Sunspot.”

End of Part 1
> Chapter Nineteen: Dark have my dreams been of late.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The unease permeated every aspect of her being, poisoning her mind. Celestia’s hooves shook with a vague fear, stomach churning into knots. It was the same every night now, a threat she couldn’t see, a scene she couldn’t remember…

No, a scene she actively suppressed, one that had been on her mind ever since that day of fire and Badlands dust.

But the feelings were the same even amid the black dreams. It seemed to never end, a faint, familiar female voice calling out to her; and then came the relief, the brief burst of sunshine before she woke.

The alicorn nuzzled into the chest of her hippogriff, taking a deep breath as Nacreous’s fluffy feathers tickled her nose. His strong heartbeat made the shadows in her mind and body flee, the Paladin’s deep voice whispering sweet comforts in Celestia’s ears as talons brushed her mane tenderly.

And then she woke up.

The pillow clutched between Celestia’s hooves was nearly bent in half from the strain as the Alicorn flopped out of bed. It was a short walk to the diplomat’s suite and the scene played out the same as it had every night for the past few weeks.

A single series of soft knocks caused the door to swing open, and Celestia nearly collapsed into Nacreous’s arms in exhaustion. As the hippogriff carried her over to a pre-made bed on the floor, the Princess couldn’t hold back a whimper as Nacreous settled down next to her, neck draped over the alicorn’s protectively. Nacreous’s talons immediately held one of her hooves, the Paladin making sure Celestia was pressed firmly against his side as the Alicorn let a few tears trickle from her closed eyes. As her hippogriff pressed his neck against hers, those began to slow however.

It was only then the Princess of the Sun was able to get some sleep, a worried sister checking in on them moments later. Nacreous tried to hold back his own worry at seeing his love so distressed, the alicorn snuggled underneath his wing.





“Thank you, Princess! That helps a great deal!”

“Of course, take care now.”

Nacreous felt his heart ache at seeing Celestia go about her usual day court routine, her oblivious subjects not able to see through the carefully-curated mask.

Three weeks.

On the outside everything was going smoothly. The Council of Stewards was handling official negotiations with Equestria with Nacreous’s occasional guidance of course, and the effects of the Windigo attack were all but washed away. The new strain of virus had been eradicated, and normal life had once again returned to most of Equestria. 

But if you lift the mask…

It had started a few days after the two had got back from Hauyne. Celestia had seemed rather tired, apparently a nightmare. Thanks to Luna, Nacreous had learned she had received another unpleasant visit from their mutual friend, who was promptly (and apparently, aggressively,) destroyed by the Lunar Princess. His, or its influence had faded, or so they thought after a day or two of bad dreams.

I’d be more comfortable if you were unaffected by that thing, Celly. At least it’s a cohesive enemy.

It was a pattern that repeated even the previous night. Her dreams, nightmares were dark and insidious. Even Luna could only guide them to a lighter ending, Celestia’s own mind actively working against itself.

As the Night Princess had told Nacreous privately, ‘I suspect it’s a fear she has not shared, or that has returned. My sister refuses to confront it and thus it festers and grows.’

Luna had been, in Nacreous’s opinion, a fantastic little sister. She even enchanted a gem or two to join their dreams on a whim if the worst should happen.

Apparently that involved Celestia’s room starting to melt from the heat, but Nacreous hoped it wouldn’t come to that. And naturally, as per the nature of the universe, another problem reared its sincerely ugly head. 

Nobles. Ugh. Canterlot has some of the most vicious ponies I’ve ever seen.

It was only rumors but Nacreous and Celestia had been informed anonymously of some sort of opposition to the formal announcement of his and Celestia’s courting later today, as the upper-class would not take kindly to being left out of such news had had largely figured out the situation. Nacreous still operated as a Doctor in the castle, preferring to keep his formal title unknown until much later. That was for multiple reasons; he wanted the reactions to be genuine, for if individuals knew he was a king the reception would be different.

I have my reasons, one of which is to teach these nobles a lesson. You don’t get to publish some rumors about a ‘baby bump’ with some candid photos of Celestia and I talking in the throne room. Add that to the rumors of ‘objecting to the Highness’s choice of suitor,’ and you’ve got me rightfully peeved.

Thankfully, the King had a few tricks up his sleeve he’d address later today in terms of the anticipated legal challenge. Namely, one trick happened to be a letter he sent to a certain recommended noble by the name of FancyPants. 

According to Celestia, Luna, a few maids in the castle, and a guard or two, he was ‘one of the good ones’, but time would tell. If news got out that Nacreous was a king before an announcement, he’d know such recommendations were in vain. A few other letters had been sent as well to some choice creatures and companies for similar reasons. Considering how tense Celestia was whenever he brought up the ‘noble announcement and objection’ topic, he wanted to handle this matter himself. His Princess had enough to focus on, enough weight on her shoulders.

And so, happier things were to be the focus for now.

Three words. I refuse to let the world know them before you hear them yourself.

An hour or so before afternoon lunch Nacreous got everything ready at their usual spot. It was a fairly minimalist setup this time, simply food and some triple-checked anti-surveillance runes. 

She should have taken a nap and be up within a few minutes. So, now I wait.

Celestia *popped* into the park with a fizzle of magic, looking around-

And then found herself wrapped up in a loving embrace, the alicorn letting out a surprised squeak.

“Hello to you too,” she whispered, clearly not about to complain in the slightest, Nacreous letting out a soft hum. 

“Have a nice nap?”

“Mmmmhmmm,” Celestia replied, drawing back to poke at the hippogriff with a hoof. “And you, Sir, have been doting on me long enough. How are you?”

“Doting? Me?” Nacreous gasped with a mock-shocked expression, placing a set of claws across his heart. “I’d never, ever do such a thing unless it was completely voluntary for my favorite alicorn,” he finished with a grin, Celestia trying her best to cement a deadpan expression on her face but failing miserably.

“Thank you though, Nacreous,” she whispered as a tender kiss occupied Nacreous’s beak for a good long few moments.

“You are most welcome, Celly. I just want you to be happy, and if nightly hugs are part of that, I’m glad to provide them,” now Nacreous reached forwards to trace a set of claws across Celestia’s cheek, pressing his forehead against hers gently. “If they help you feel better, I want to do anything I can for that.”

Between the gesture and his words, Celestia let out a sniffle, shifting to rest on his shoulder.

“I’m tired and you are just too sweet. I think I have an idea of what is bothering me, but perhaps later?”

“Later then, just know I’m here for you.”

Celestia nodded, then letting out a soft grumble.

“That blasted news about the nobles, I just…it’s eating at the back of my mind.”

“There is something related to that I’d like to talk to you about,” Nacreous replied, making Celestia’s ears perk up as she looked at him.

“Oh?”

“Well, yes,” Nacreous fought down the butterflies in his stomach as he struggled to maintain the nonchalant tone. Scooting over, he gently took Celestia’s hoof in his grip, the Alicorn looking at him in curiosity.

“I just wanted to make sure you knew how much I loved you. That is, before everyone else did.”

Giving a second or two of pause, Nacreous made sure Celestia’s watery gaze was locked onto his, the Paladin’s voice dropping to a whisper. “And I do love you, Celestia. It took me three weeks to reply to you, but…”

Celestia’s jaw worked up and down but no words came out, the Princess scooting forward to press against Nacreous’s chest as her sides shook.

“You heard me?” she whispered, a deep, rumbling chuckle making her smile.

“Loud and clear. I dared not have you hear it for the first time from when it’s announced to the world.”

Only able to smile Celestia snuggled close, a weight seeming to leave her shoulders.

“I love you too Nacreous, I have for some time.”

“Likewise, Sunspots. It just took us a bit to say it.”

A pleasant shiver ran up Celestia’s smile, Nacreous laughing at feeling her body quiver.

“Hmm. Maybe I’ll call you that more often…”

Celestia grumbled, her wings then drooping slightly before Nacreous hugged her tighter.

“I sense sad thoughts. Celly?”

“Just…how do we announce it all? I…” a very familiar beak decided to occupy her lips at that point, the alicorn melting at the tender but increasingly passionate gesture. 

“I’ve been busy, Celestia. Would you trust me to make the announcement, as well as handle the potential challenges from such?” Nacreous added, two surprised violet eyes widening at his words.

“W-what? You’ve…of course you have,” Celestia sighed, letting out a soft huff. “You probably saw how much it was bothering me.”

“From a mile away. I can promise you a few things about the announcement though,” Nacreous said, trying and failing to suppress the wide grin on his face. “It will totally snub the nobles in multiple aspects, because I’m still not bitter about that article which ran. Also, it will lift up quite a few creatures who may not have caught a break. And I can also guarantee you’ll like it.”

Celestia reached up a wing to nudge her special-somegriff with it, only able to nod.

“Alright, Nacreous. You know that I trust you, and with this? I’m curious to see how it goes.”

Nacreous happily hugged his marefriend close, nuzzling the top of her head.

“Love you, Celly, and I can’t wait to say that many more times in the coming years.”

“I….” Celestia’s words failed her, the complete comfort in Nacreous’s arms nearly bringing her to tears again.

“I love you too Nacreous…” she then reached up to give him a playful tap on the beak with her hoof, a familiar fire returning to her eyes as the Paladin’s ears perked up. “And you’d better!”





Ink Set tried to stop himself from prancing in place with anxiety, the novice reporter double-checking his materials. 

Camera, video camera, notebook, pens…

“Yo, Ink? How goes it?” a familiar voice called out to the dark blue earth pony, a tan Pegasus soaring in for a landing. Familiar reporter equipment donned his frame as the two bumped hooves, Ink shrugging his shoulders.

“Hey Feather Set. Uh, pretty good, I think? How goes life at the Falling Leaf news station?”

The other reporter shrugged, looking over his items as the two waited outside the main Caste gates.

“Pretty good. I mean, we’re neck and neck with your publisher too. Probably two of the only non-profit newspapers left in this place.”

“Yeah, well, we can’t be loaded with bits like the Canterlot Times. Pretty sure they have a strict requirement of what to publish, and feel-good news or anything not gossip doesn’t make the cut,” Ink grumbled, Feather laughing as his totally-not-bitter friend kicked at a rock.

“But hey, did you get the summons too? That hippogriff doctor wanted to see us, so…that’s something.”

“You boys too?”

The stallions blinked, turning to look at a lime-green mare with a vibrant teal mane.

“Fizzy Mic? You’re here?” Feather asked, getting a whack from Ink as he began to stare.

“Uh, yeah? Not sure why they wanted a radio host, but here I am, recorder and all,” the mare shrugged, now not able to resist a grin as she trotted over to give Feather a shove. “And you wouldn’t stare as much if you’d ask me out on a date already. Or maybe you would…”

“A..Bwa?” the Pegasus stuttered.

“You are so dense,” Ink sighed, turning to look as some guards motioned them forwards. “Looks like that’s our cue!”

The trio were guided through the castle to the throne room, the two novice reporters sweating bullets as they were granted clearance far above the general grounds where they usually occupied.

Fizzy apparently was more interested in looking around, not seeming nervous in the slightest.

“Ah, perfect, do come in,” a deep voice rumbled, making Ink’s head tilt curiously. 

“That wasn’t the Princess. But why would the Doctor….” he whispered to himself as they were guided into the throne room. 

Celestia and the hippogriff doctor were sitting at the base of the pedestal, the alicorn looking about as curious as the trio. Bowing, they looked at the Princess-

“Thank you for coming, you three,” Nacreous rumbled, looking at the three ponies. “Now, there’s a very good reason I asked you all here. There’s an announcement that needs to be made, a momentous one, and I thought you were the ones to do it.”

Ink raised a slightly-trembling hoof, never having spoken a few words even near the Princess, much less have her looking Directly. At. Him.

“Uh, Sir? If I may be so bold, why us? I mean, we barely get a thousand readers, and that’s city-wide for each of our publishers.”

“Pfft. Speak for yourself. I’ve got ten thousand listeners across Equestria,” Fizzy chimed in, then wincing, “Uh, sorry. Not used to this.”

Nacreous actually laughed, waving a set of claws as Celestia smiled.

“No worries. You all have something in common something the Canterlot times doesn’t have, and that is why you’re here.”

The two stallion’s eyes widened, Fizzy now starting to smirk.

“We’re the underdogs,” she guessed, a talon then pointing at her. 

“Yes, in a manner of speaking. Non-profits, actual news, and I’ve never seen or heard of a gossip piece on your platforms. Quite a few positive stories too, and that is greatly lacking in publishers of late.”

Now the reporters were getting excited, Fizzy’s tale swishing with anticipation.

“So, with that out of the way, you should know that Celly here will teleport you back to your stations in a few moments, and you have the only rights to publish this story for at least three days.”

With a rather devious smile, Nacreous walked back over to Celestia and gave her a kiss, Celestia not able to suppress a laugh as they broke apart.

“And while I don’t think you need any introduction, Celly, I’d like you three to make the announcement,” Nacreous added, three recording devices being levitated out of her side satchel in a golden aura.

“I’d like you to let the world know that Princess Celestia is my marefriend.”

Celestia stepped forwards, making sure the recorders were indeed active.

“And that Nacreous is my special-somegriff.”

The three ponies could only stare for a few moments, but it was Feather who finally hopped into the air, doing a brief flip before landing.

“That. Is. Awesome!”

Ink facehoofed as Fizzy laughed, the three devices replacing themselves in their respective pockets. The reported hefted a camera, not able to resist a smile.

“I don’t suppose you two would be alright kissing again for the camera? And giving us a few details?” Ink asked.

An extremely smug grin dawned on Nacreous’s features, Celestia not even having time to roll her eyes before being yanked into a deep kiss.

Judging by how much she made the Doctor’s feathers fluff in returning the gesture, she wasn’t about to let him lead things completely.





Nacreous let out a content sigh, looking out over the evening cityscape. Celestia was relaxing in her study, currently enjoying the voice of Fizzy still taking calls in about the newest announcement. To say she was pleased with Nacreous’s choice of ponies was an understatement, the alicorn having yanked him into a hug as soon as they had left. 

With the announcement made that was one less hurdle to cross, yet two remained. The nobles were evidently not happy (to which both Celestia and Nacreous agreed meant very little at this point,) and then there was Celestia’s nightmares.

One thing at a time. Once I deal with these upstarts, we can tackle your fears, Celly. Perhaps this is part of it?

“Your Highness?” A refined voice asked as a unicorn trotted over to Nacreous as he sat on the secluded balcony of the castle. The noble was clad in a sharp grey vest and monocle; a well-curated moustache visible on his upper lip.

“Ah, may I assume you are Mister Fancypants?” Nacreous asked as the unicorn waved a hoof.

“Just Fancypants, please. I received your letter, obviously. I am rather flattered that I am seen so highly by so many. I have not told anyone of your true title of course; I assume that was a test.”

“You’d be correct. I had to make sure of your views of course, you understand.”

Fancypants snorted, sitting down next to the hippogriff as the King took off his crown as a gesture, setting it carefully on the ground. The unicorn clearly understood, a bit of tension leaving his shoulders.

“Make sure that I am not one of the slimy newts seeking to undermine my Princess’s happiness? Ensure I wouldn’t blather about to increase my own social circle?”

“I was going to say, ‘having a sound moral compass,’ but yes, that too.”

Fancypants chuckled, levitating a large folder out from a carefully-disguised vest pocket.

“Highness, you didn’t ask for this amount of detail but I did some research of my own. Words cannot convey my disgust at what Silver Ledger is doing, has been doing, but I hope this action suffices as such. His biography, shady dealings, his plans to undermine you, and more.”

As Nacreous read the file, his eyes widened in surprise as the neatly outlined points.

“Fancypants, you didn’t have to get all of this. I was just asking if you knew what law was going to be using to challenge us…

The unicorn stayed quiet for a few moments, the noble finally sighing.

“Except I did have to, Highness. I am fully aware of the corruption in much of the wealthy class of this city. If I can do anything to burn out such an infection, I will. That report outlines each law he intends to use specifically,” the unicorn then winced slightly. “I may have to ask a favor, however. Some of his servants may be needing additional employment, as they aided me in getting this information at their own risk. I am more than willing to add them to my staff roster, but until they get acclimated, I…”

Nacreous grinned, holding up a set of talons to forestall any more words.

“I would be more than happy to recommend them to the Council myself for employment in the Northern Kingdom. Speaking of which, this is for you.”

Nacreous passed over his own folder, and Fancy’s monocle promptly fell from his eye as it widened in utter shock.

“Sire…I can’t-”

“You can, and you will, Fancypants,” Nacreous rumbled kindly. “You did all of this not expecting any payment, and I drafted this report expecting such. You get premier trading and visiting rights to my kingdom before any other private company; it’s the least I can do on short notice. Celestia means so much more to me than mere trading rights, but I hope this gesture suffices.”

Fancypants replaced his monocle, bowing briefly.

“It means a great deal, Highness,” he paused, now smiling himself. “I’m glad the Princess found someone like you, if I may say so. Too many nobles don’t see past the mask she wears, nay, too few ponies don’t.”

Nacreous blinked, prompting a chuckle from the unicorn.

“Yes, I see it too. When you are in the noble world, but not of it, you learn to seek out those who are in similar positions. You make my Princess happy, King Thunderwing, and to that I cannot do anything but lend my absolute support even if that means undermining my colleagues.”

“You don’t sound too put out about that prospect, if I may be so bold.”

“Sire, I’ve been waiting years to pin this butterfly to my wall. Why do you think I had so many contacts ready and waiting? I have an army of lawyers eager to make this case open and shut.”

The hippogriff let out a surprised laugh, quickly regaining control of himself.

“I was not expecting such ferocity, Fancypants.”

“You don’t know the moral decay Silver Ledger embodies, Sire. It is all mentioned in that file as well. If I can help destroy him, I will.”

Seeing the rather steely glint in the unicorn’s eye, Nacreous held out a set of talons in thanks.

“If Silver Ledger seeks to part me from Celestia against her will by any means, then that may be his fate indeed. Thank you, Fancypants.”

Fancypants shook the outstretched talons, bidding the king good-night and making his way back home. He was careful to conceal his paths, making a few stops at shops and the like that evening.

What the Noble couldn’t hide, however, was the shiver that ran down his spine every time he remembered the predatory glint in Nacreous’s eyes as he had spoken those final words.





The Shadow let out a grumble as a familiar Windigo mare flitted about in the icy cavern, keen gaze fixed on his figure.

“You have not left for over two and a half weeks.” It was a statement rather than a question, the mare clearly curious about her companion.

“I did what meddling I could, not that there was much to be done. A thousand years of memories and fears don’t need more than a slight push to send a mind into turmoil,” the shadowy unicorn replied. “And you clearly are still here- or did you go exploring again?”

“There is a remote weather outpost near here. It may be suitable to shelter in now that we’re….”

The words trailed off, the unicorn looking up at the unsettled mare with a huff. 

“Now that we can be affected by the elements, at least to some extent? We continue to change, but if I’m right, this will be the limits of such. We shouldn’t need to eat, I think. I doubt we’ll continue to degrade from our previous forms.”

“And yet you lack the malice from before.”

The Shadow grunted, settling down on a bit of rough stone.
“I don’t pretend to understand what happened when our lovely link to this world got obliterated by the Solar Empress. You clearly have a body of sorts, as I do, and the initial task given to us now seems optional.”

“And rather unpleasant.”

A grating laugh left the unicorn’s mouth, looking at the Windigo as she refused to meet his gaze.

“Wait…you’re serious? You exist off hate, do you not? So, wouldn’t going against inciting such be against your very existence?”

The mare shrugged, now pacing on the floor this way and that.

“The same could be said about you,” she mumbled.

“I suppose you are right.”

Her ears perked up at that, not having heard the Shadow act so genuinely pensive in a few days.
“We do not wish to die, but now that which keeps us alive is losing its savor, and I don’t know why. Shouldn’t that be an intricate part of us? If that’s the case, why doesn’t it feel like I’m losing anything? Why do I even feel something about my past actions?”

The mare shrugged, sitting next to the wispy unicorn.
“I don’t know, and yet we remain. Perhaps the Princesses will allow us to live, for study if nothing else.”

“I won’t allow my existence to be that of a cell, poked and prodded for all eternities!” the Shadow hissed.

“I only lent my power to the others, and you have only meddled in the ethereal. We have not directly caused death, perhaps that can blunt our sentence?”

The unicorn let out a humorless chuckle, head shaking back and forth.
“I doubt Celestia will be so kind, regardless of our feelings on the matter.”

The mare frowned, drawing designs in the dust on the rocks in front of them.
“I thought of a name.”

That caused the Shadow’s head to whip around, staring at the Windigo in shock.

“A name?” It was clear the thought hadn’t even occurred to him.

She nodded, drawing it out carefully in the dust.
“Ever since that pony gave us-me intelligence, I’ve wanted one,” she whispered, hoof carefully tracing each letter. “I don’t know why, maybe that’s why I always volunteered to spy on our enemies…”

“You weren’t always doing your job. You were watching them, their lives,” the Shadow remarked, grey eyes flickering over to the letters on the ground.

“Yes. They were fascinating. We had one purpose, they had…infinite ones. They were free, I was not. I couldn’t understand that until the Emissary was destroyed.”

“You envy them.”

The Windigo mare’s eyes widened in shock, looking away as the Shadow grinned at her.

“Oh, don’t deny it. It’s rather obvious now of course. My question is why. We’ve had three weeks to sit in this cave and think. And while that has been productive, you’ve clearly been changing faster than I have.” The unicorn looked down at the name, letting out a soft huff of amusement. “Icait…interesting.”

“It’s similar to one of the minerals in this cavern. I read it in…” her voice drifted off as the Shadow continued to stare.

“You have been busy indeed. I suppose it matters little if individuals this far away see you though. I take it you’ve been visiting the pony outpost to our north?”

Icait nodded, the Windigo’s shoulders drooping.
“Half of me says to not go, half of me does. I used to be whole, but now I’m torn.”

“Welcome to life. From what I have gathered, life is a series of never-ending choices,” the Shadow remarked.

“What choice will you make then? Will you take a name?”

The unicorn’s mouth worked wordlessly, the stallion finally standing up and shaking his head.
“I’m going to check the tunnels.”

As he left, Icait let the barest smile edge onto her ghostly features, a hoof prodding her name in the dust.
“I have a name.”
> Chapter Twenty: Nobelius Idiotus
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“One week? That’s all they gave us until issuing a challenge?!” Celestia hissed, the exhausted alicorn reading over the obnoxiously-neat parchment. “And three hours? That’s all the time we have to prepare?”

Nacreous nodded, sitting next to his love and spreading a wing over her shoulders as they sat in the throne room at the base of the stairs.

“But we know the law at least.”

“What?”

The hippogriff blinked, gesturing to the scroll.

“I gave you a report a week ago on some information I received…”

Celestia’s wings drooped, the alicorn letting out an exasperated sigh.

“I must not have read it, or it’s still on my desk to be read.”

“It’s the ancient law from Saddle-Arabia, the one where a group can challenge a noble or royal pairing. Completely out of context, but Silver Ledger is obviously going for letter rather than spirit of the law,” Nacreous explained. “I have a plan neatly drawn up for this, but I’ll need to review it.”

“You do? But…”

The hippogriff looked over to Celestia, his eyes widening on seeing her genuinely frightened.

“Nacreous, that law is iron-clad, I wrote it, and there’s no way the noble class will approve of things, not without forcing concessions of some sort.”

“And?”

Celestia blinked, Nacreous scooting to sit in front of her.

“What do you mean, ‘and’? I can’t break the law…”

Frowning, Nacreous gestured to the parchment, a bit of turmoil shining behind his ocean blue eyes. He seemed to sense that something was ‘off.’

“Celly, I think you’re forgetting a few things.”

I’m not above the law, Shining Armor, that’s what you have to understand.

“I may be exhausted, Nacreous, but I know that I can’t just break the law willy-nilly.”

Confusion twisted at the Paladin’s face, the hippogriff looking at Celestia with a bit of worry.

“Are you feeling ok, Celestia?”

Another creature who doesn’t understand the intricacies of it all.

“I’m fine, Nacreous. I just have to deal with some upstart nobles who very well might have found the one law that could force us apart!” Celestia hissed, Nacreous now starting to look a bit worried at her snappy tone.

“We have to deal with it, and I just said I can handle it. I’ve been preparing for it for a week.”

“Does it involve breaking the law?” she asked.

“What? No! Not technically- what is this sudden obsession with the law? Ruler or not, you-”

Twilight, even as Princesses we cannot act so impulsively. If we don’t follow the laws, provide an example, who will?

“Obsession? I can’t. break. The. Law. Nacreous!” she saw his gaze drift to the recently-repaired wall, evidence of her previous explosive (and very hazardous) exit from the throne room. “Oh, that’s different! It sets a precedent!”

“Celestia, you’re leaving out the major factor of all this; they’re mortal.”

That stopped Celestia cold, the alicorn facing Nacreous with a shocked expression.

“What?”

“We have a very unique perspective on things, Celestia. We are going to be around long after they are gone. We-”

“So, what, we can act with impunity?!”

“What?! No, you didn’t-”

“Are you saying the laws aren’t as applicable to us because they’re made by lesser mortals?”

Nacreous stared at the Princess in shock, seeing the emotional waterfall in her face and eyes, carried along by a month of little sleep and constant stress. Reasoning with her was not going to be easy, if even possible …

“What? No! What has gotten into you, I didn’t-”

“Are you saying they’re less than us? Mortals, their views, their laws, that we are above such things? Are we better than them?”

“I never said-”

“Of course I know they’ll all pass…and I don’t even know if t-twilight….” Celestia’s voice trailed off before she focused on Nacreous again. “Wait. Do you even care about them? How they view us? Me? How do you think that makes me feel?!”

“Of course! I-”

“So, because they’re mortals, you’d have me just toss the entire rulebook out of the castle? Do laws means nothing to you?”

“You mean everything to me!”

Nacreous’s voice rumbled off the walls, his steely gaze fixed on the Princess in front of him. While only slightly raised in volume, the King’s voice pierced the emotional veil encasing her thoughts like a sword. So wrapped up in her emotional rant that she had completely ignored the armor slowly encasing his body and now the crown that now sat on his head. It was only now, as he stared at her that Celestia’s logic returned to be in check with her emotions, exhaustion being readily replaced by shame.

Her guilt was only magnified on seeing past the frustration in Nacreous’s eyes and glimpsing an ocean of genuine pain.

“Nacreous…I…”

He held up a set of claws, prompting the Princess to immediately fall silent.

“I am only going to say this once, and then I’m going to leave to look over my defense for this afternoon,” Nacreous said calmly, yet his voice was as sharp and pointed as ever.

“There are very few things that actually make me angry, Celestia, and you found them,” he paused, taking a shaking breath. It was only then that Celestia saw he was near tears, and it took all her willpower to stay silent and not let out a horrified gasp. “You may have spent the past thousand years ruling ponies, but I spent a hundred of them doing the same, and the other nine hundred saving them. Don’t ever say that I don’t care, not about them, and certainly not about how you feel! I know you are exhausted, but that is no excuse to what you said.”

“I…”

Nacreous shook his head, looking to his claws briefly before then back to Celestia.

“Celly, I love you so very much and that’s why your words hurt all the more. I don’t trust myself to explain what I originally meant just yet. Just…please don’t ever talk to me like that again, like I’m some ordinary creature who has no clue about such things. I think you forgot that.”

Celestia swallowed as the armored hippogriff tapped a few runes into the ground and opened a portal, the King carefully retrieving a large stack of books from a different storage site.

“I’ll be in the park above our usual meeting place. Please give me an hour or so.”

The Princess nodded once, her hippogriff trotting through the portal and leaving her alone in the throne room.

I never want this to happen again; is this what it’s like to hurt someone you love?

I can’t bear….
I hurt him.

Celestia spent the next hour in her room fiddling with a small creation she hoped would break the icy wall she had slammed into place between herself and Nacreous, even as her magical grip shuddered with each set of tears that traced their way down her cheeks in utter self-loathing.

I did forget. I forgot you know about royalty, laws, losing creatures, I missed it all. 

I forgot that I wasn’t alone anymore. I guess a thousand years makes some habits hard to break…even around the one I love more than anything.
How could I forget?
I’m not alone anymore.





Nacreous let out a deep breath as he scanned over the bullet points on his parchment a fiftieth time. It was a simple defense, backed by numerous laws, ideas, and a decent amount of flair. It would actually be fun…

At least, once I figure out what happened back there. She’s clearly exhausted, but…

At no more than an hour and ten minutes, Celestia appeared a short distance away, sitting at his side. A few tears immediately welled up in her eyes, the alicorn taking a few deep breaths.

“Can I first say that I’m sorry, Nacreous? I don’t know why I…” her wings drooped, the alicorn shaking her head. “No. I know why.” She saw his ears perk up, the Paladin looking over at her. “For the first time in my life, I’ve been able to be with someone who does understand. And back there, I forgot that. I didn’t trust you because I was carried back to the times I’ve talked to ponies I’m close with, Twilight specifically, who asked me about laws and similar matters,” she then paused, now sniffling slightly, the barest hint of a tender smile now on her face. 

“But that’s just it. You’re not like any of them, and I’m so glad you aren’t. I’m not alone anymore, and I forgot that. Not having slept much isn’t an excuse for what I said, especially to you. Back in that throne room I felt so alone; I was so focused on being scared of losing you, of forgetting you’re not like every other creature, I didn’t realize you were right there wanting to help. And instead I hurt you. I’m so sorry, I hope you can forgive me for such a stupid outburst.”

She managed to keep the smile as she levitated a small object over to Nacreous. The neatly-constructed Pego cake was turned over in the hippogriff’s claws in surprise.

The Princess then hung her head shamefully, tears tracing their way down the Princess’s cheeks. 

The immediate feathery embrace that wrapped around her only made Celestia melt further into Nacreous’s hug.

“Didn’t I say I love you? That hasn’t changed in an hour,” Nacreous whispered. “You’re exhausted and clearly this noble issue has you frightened, but for reasons I don’t really understand. I’d say constant nightmares and very little sleep gives you a bit of leeway in that regard, so I knew what you said was a bit clouded.”

Nodding once, Celestia relaxed her shoulders ever so slightly at his words.

“I’d be lying if I didn’t say that I’m not able to think clearly at times. But that’s still no excuse.”

“No, but it’s a valid reason, and I certainly forgive you. Now then, can I say what I wanted to say back there?”

Celestia nodded with a hiccup, taking a few deep breaths to calm herself.

“Celly, I was saying that because of our unique perspective, we can afford to remind other ponies of such. I don’t want to break any laws, but unless I’m mistaken, you just annihilated an entire army to save me. Forgive me if the threat of quill and parchment doesn’t seem that daunting.”

She couldn’t help but laugh, now starting to see Nacreous’s very valid point.

“You move the sun and have ruled for a thousand years. My point is not that laws should be broken, but that you should remind certain individuals that you know the laws and obey them because it’s the right thing to do. But if they threaten those you love….”

“I get it, Nacreous, and I feel like a fool.”

“But you’re my fool. My beautiful, foolish Sunspot.”

Letting out another laugh, Celestia relaxed as Nacreous rocked her back and forth.

“You just have a stricter view of it, having been an example, a perfect example for a thousand years. I just have a looser perspective, if that makes sense.”

“It does.”

Nacreous reached down to trace his cheek along Celestia’s, quickly moving to give her a long, deep kiss, a taloned hand reaching around to pull her closer as the Alicorn let out a surprised squeak in surprise, the sound quickly transitioning to a passionate hum.

“Celly,” Nacreous whispered with is forehead resting on hers once they broke apart. “You defended my life, now let me defend you, defend us. You might be stronger than me…”

Celestia shook her head, pressing against Nacreous’s chest with a shiver.

“I’m not, Nacreous. Magic isn’t the only measure of strength. In so many ways, I’m not,” her voice dropped to a whisper. “You know this, and of how much it frightens me to acknowledge it.”

Hugging her close, Nacreous nodded as he traced a talon through her mane.

“Then all the more reason to let me be your shield. Do you trust me?”

“Of course.”

“Then know that I can, and will defend you, be it your life or your honor. This noble has challenged both. Your happiness, your freedom of choice, and your honor in picking a partner. Do you really think words, parchment and quill will keep us apart?”

Celestia shook her head, now finally understanding a few of Nacreous’s previous words.

“You weren’t saying you’d break any laws willy-nilly, you were saying…”

Nacreous’s beak trembled, the stoic hippogriff shivering slightly.

“I’m saying, Celly, that I’m willing to fight to the death against an army that would separate us, let alone words and ancient, outdated laws.”

It was his turn to let out a half-squawk in surprise, the Princess giving Nacreous a kiss that made his feathers immediately fluff as she wrapped two hooves around his head to yank him close.

“Then fight for us, Nacreous. Fight for me against these nobles. I’m willing to support you however I can,” she whispered after a few moments.

“Oh, Celly, I think it’s going to be very eye-opening for them. It’s time they’re reminded who exactly they’re trying to break apart.”

“Remind them?”

“With love and harmony of course.”

“…you are a horrible liar.”

“Fine. Aggressive love and harmony.”

“Better, but not quite.”

“I’m going to remind them that not every ruler or creature is as patient and perfect as you are.”

“That’s better.”





“He’s here, you know,” Celestia whispered as Nacreous occupied her gaze, sitting next to her throne as the alicorn shifted nervously. The gesture was a simple one- having somecreature next to the throne implied a great deal of importance indeed.

“I know. But I’m worried about you.”

“Is that why you’ve been trying to distract me for the past thirty minutes?”

“…did it work?”

Celestia giggled, nodding as her special somegriff gave her hoof a squeeze. The formal announcement of Silver Ledger (and his apparently accompanying ‘friends’) barely registered, but Celestia’s ears perked up at the sound.

“Another gesture?” she whispered, the hippogriff smiling in only the confident manner that could put her heart at ease.

“Partially. You’re my focus. Not him. I’d like to make that perfectly clear.”

As Nacreous gave his love a kiss and trotted down to the base of the throne steps he surveyed the challengers. A steaming grey unicorn with a paper-crossed bit as a cutie mark looked at him rather distastefully, his black vest neatly pressed as a golden chain dangled from the pocket. The six other nobles behind him however seemed genuinely surprised.

“Silver Ledger I presume? Here to issue your formal challenge with…guests?” Nacreous ventured, prompting a snooty huff in return.

“Precisely. The message is simple of course and won’t take too long.”

“Oh? Your notice said that you were invoking…what was it, Saddle Arabian law, a few hundred years ago, one with a treaty? Page four of the ‘Combined Equestrian Aid’ pact?”

The stallion smirked, horn lighting as he withdrew some parchment from his vest.

“Page three, actually.”

“Ah, of course.”

Nacreous’s words made Celestia nearly smile but she held her tongue. She had to appear impartial, at least for now. He knew full well what page it was on…

My hippogriff knows how to play this game it would seem. I definitely underestimated him.

My hippogriff. How could I ever doubt what lengths he would go to for me?

“So, what is your message? The challenge is fairly specific from what I understand. You and your cohorts are a jury per say, challenging a noble courtship? If approved, such may continue. If not, it must be canceled altogether, unless the jury is disputed.”

Letting out a grin, the unicorn nodded, levitating over a parchment towards Celestia-but was promptly snagged by Nacreous.

“Ah, forgive me. I will be the one conducting the ‘defense’ as it were, as per Celestia’s allowance.

Allowance? Goodness, you make me sound like I’ve got you on a leash. If anything, you’re the one with my heart captured in your tender grip.

“Very well. Now you see, my message is simple. I’m willing to forgo this process if certain concessions are made; as detailed on page five. Reassurances as it were, that such a…partnership is suitable.”

Looking at the parchment curiously, Nacreous’s eyes widened in surprise. Celestia saw his wings rustle, tail swishing briefly; hints that something was brewing.

“As you can see, they are simple matters. We know you have connections with this new kingdom, so perhaps agreements with them? Various measures that we’ve tried to get passed through the lower courts but have stalled? All reassurances of course.”

“Of course.”

Nacreous’s tone shifted abruptly, looking at the Unicorn without any remnant of the civility from before, yet his tone remained calm and collected.

“And if these measures are refused?”

“Well, the law is rather clear, and I doubt the jury will allow this…relationship to continue.”

When Nacreous’s wings stopped moving, that was when Celestia focused all the harder. This noble was smart, yet so incredibly stupid at the same time. Such laws and the like would have worked in his circle, but he was so far out of his league.

“So, to be clear before I refuse this offer. You are saying the price for Celestia’s happiness is…” Nacreous scanned the parchment once more. “Tax breaks? Trade agreements? Your princess is worth so little to you?”

The unicorn stared, his demeanor quickly returning to the formal buisnesspony however.

“A small portion of such worth of course.”

“Hmmm. My defense is simple, Silver Ledger. I would like to ask you a simple question. By what power would you ‘allow’ me to continue my relationship with the one pony I love more in this world?”

The confidence radiating from the hippogriff clearly had Silver on edge, the pony’s brown eyes flickering to his jury and then back to Nacreous.

“Law, of course. The laws are set, are they not?”

Nacreous chuckled, casually opening a magical portal to withdraw a parchment of his own, then handing it over to the unicorn.

“Ah, law. So, we are clear. You are using this law to the letter, not the spirit of which it was crafted. It was designed to prevent underage marriage to a corrupt class of individuals, yet you are twisting it for your own purposes. The letter, as it were.”

“The letter of the law is clear, yes. The ‘spirit’ of a law isn’t as important.’

Nacreous shrugged his wings, nodding slowly.

“Well, I’m glad we’ve established that we’re focusing on the letter of the law. That makes this much, much easier.”

“Oh?” Silver asked with a familiar, cocky grin.

“Why of course!” Nacreous exclaimed with a sickeningly false sense of exuberance. “You mean to take the Princess captive, to hold her happiness ransom for your own gain. That would make you….oh dear,” Nacreous mumbled, looking up with a rather predatory gaze. “Traitors to the crown.”

“What?” Silver asked with a raised eyebrow, a bit of the parchment highlighting.

“Page eight, subsection two. ‘Traitor to the crown’ is to be defined as willingly going against the wishes of the ruling party with intent of causing personal harm to said party, by which the offender is punished in their own respective land, to their own respective laws. Celly, do you want to end our relationship?”

“Absolutely not,” Celestia stated flatly.

“Doing such would make you unhappy, correct?”

“Obviously, yes.”

Nacreous shrugged his wings.

“Well, there you have it. Letter of the law states that you would be traitors in pursuing this action.”

Silver Ledger continued to grin, casually pointing to another section of the same law.

“And yet a jury of peers can override a royal ruling if enough individuals agree it is for the common good.”

Staring at Silver incredulously, Nacreous gestured to his jury.

“You all seriously think this is for the ‘common’ good? Is that your argument, Mister Ledger?” The hippogriff saw a few ponies nod, the Paladin clearly growing tired of the legal back and forth.

“I wish to return to my point before all of this legal arguing, which I think could take all day. Let’s say I refuse, Silver, and we go about our merry way, regardless of what you say. By what power can you enforce such a ruling? The law, yes…but to what end? Will you order the royal guard after us? Will you follow us to the ends of the earth in protest?”

Silver stared, the simple question apparently not processing. For Celestia though, it made complete sense.

Just as I couldn’t realize operating outside the law in my little rant, these nobles have no idea their artificial wealth and power is just that; fake, real only in their glass houses of Canterlot where their bits can buy everything and where law can be manipulated for their purposes. Remove that…

Letting out a huff, Silver rolled his eyes and waved a hoof at the pair.

“This is ridiculous! Highness, you expect us to tolerate your…companion’s lack of respect for our laws?”

“I wanted the noble class to do nothing, frankly,” Celestia stated flatly, “I expected something like this from you, unfortunately. I didn’t think you’d stoop so low as to challenge my pick of a lover, nor hold my emotions hostage with tax breaks.”

On seeing Silver Ledger’s ears flatten, Nacreous couldn’t help but chuckle.

“Silver, you heard about that horrible magical accident in the badlands? I hear an area the size of downtown Manhattan was turned to glass.” As the pony’s eyes turned to look at the hippogriff, Celestia quickly picked up on where Nacreous was going with this.

“Who do you think has the power to do such a thing? To wipe out, hypothetically, a threat to Equestria on a whim? It’s almost as though the sun itself was called down to Equestria.”

Silver shuddered, a warm glow catching his attention. A faint aura shone around the Princess, her solar connection opened ever so slightly as she glared at her subject.

“That’s…no. That’s irrelevant! You have no right to be with her!”

At the exclamation the room fell silent, one of the nobles letting out a choked gasp.

“Excuse me?” Nacreous asked, Celestia now staring in absolute shock. It did, of course, now make sense.

This wasn’t about tax cuts, a higher-class taking issue with our snubbing of them. This was…

“You’re a doctor, a worthy profession but hardly worth that of a Princess’s choice! And a hippogriff at that!” Silver’s voice trailed off, clearly having vocalized a bit too much of his internal monologue.

“I knew there were still individuals like you in Equestria, likely always will be. I’m ashamed by your presence, for you make my love’s light sour,” Nacreous muttered, the poetic reply promptly making Celestia’s heart melt.

“Do you not trust Celestia’s choice?” Nacreous asked, one of the nobles then piping up with a harsh whisper to the other stallion.

“Silver, what is this? This isn’t part of the plan! Neighsay changed his view, and you said you-”

“Shut it! This is about preserving a proper order to things!” Silver growled, gesturing to the hippogriff and Princess. “Nobles marrying nobles, commoners marrying commoners. That is how it was for hundreds of years! You have no right to her!”

Nacreous stared at the delusional pony, knowing logically that his discriminatory views were a minority, but amazed that such creatures could exist in their deluded little world so happily.

“No right? Is it not enough that I make her happy, and I she? No?” he whispered, claws now scoring the stone.

“And how can we know that for sure? How can everyone know?” Silver asked with a pointed hoof. “For all we know, you could be a changeling, have her under a spell! Or, since you’re a doctor, drugged!”

Nacreous abruptly stood at his full height, towering over the defiant noble with a growl.

“You will be silent! How dare you accuse me of such a thing!”

“Or what?”

Silver’s words hung on the air, and Celestia could see Nacreous’s muscles bunching like a coiled spring. Her subject had pushed her love’s patience far enough.

Magic swirled around Nacreous’s frame, golden metal clamping around his breast and limbs as a staff appear in his claws. Slamming it on the ground with a *CRACK*, the sound made Silver take a step back. A crown spinning into existence around Nacreous’s head, the hippogriff glared at the noble, fire burning behind his usually cheery gaze.

“My name is Nacreous Thunderwing. Paladin of the North and of the Wayward Gods!” Nacreous thundered, his voice nearly deafening everyone present. “You dare challenge my right to Celestia’s hoof? I have every right! I need not a title to make the one I love happy!” 

Comparison to the ‘Royal Canterlot Voice’ didn’t do the Paladin justice. Every word carried with it a weight, an emotional toll as the hippogriff glared at the pony in front of him.

Celestia felt a shiver run down her spine, chest blossoming with warmth. Every description in every romance novel of a Knight paled in comparison to her love standing in front of the defiant noble at this time.

But he’s my knight.

“If you had waited but a week, you would not have dared speak those words, and it is for that reason you get to be one of the first ponies to understand the gravity of your error!” Nacreous bellowed, the jury of nobles having stepped back and leaving Silver on his own.

“I am a Paladin, a doctor, a healer. But I have other titles that perhaps you will understand,” the hippogriff continued, “King of Hauyne, Emperor of the Northern Ice Shelves! You dare challenge me?!”

It was only now that Silver began to shake, the pony’s eyes widening in horror.

“Guard! Your spear!”

At a nod from Celestia, one of the royal guards tossed over the weapon. Casually sending it spinning across the floor to the noble, Nacreous trotted over to him and leveled his staff at the pony.

“You all have duels of pastries and sweets here in Equestria. Celestia’s heart is worth my life! Can you say the same for your own devotion? Pick up that spear!”

“I…”

“Pick. It. Up,” Nacreous growled, the unicorn levitating the weapon in a shaky magical grip as he appeared close to wetting himself.

“I am willing to lay down my life for Celestia as well as her honor for which you have insulted. You speak of power, but you know nothing of it.” The staff in Nacreous’s claws shifted to become a familiar sword, pink gem glowing brightly as the weapon pointed at the pony’s head, the noble’s limbs shaking.

“I could kill you, Silver Ledger, and I would be well within the right of a dozen laws in the same time period as the one you dared invoked. Your power is nothing but words. Let me describe to you what I mean.” Nacreous casually plucked the spear from Silver’s grasp, the hippogriff sitting down a short distance away from him.

“You have bits and can buy whatever you desire. That is a form of power. But now you bring that power here to challenge Celestia, to challenge me? That means nothing,” Nacreous continued to stare at the pony, the once-proud noble unable to meet his gaze.

“I could destroy you, Silver, and I have all the time in the world. I am as Celestia is; ageless,” Nacreous explained as Silver’s eyes widened. “Let us say you succeed? That we abide by ink and parchment that will fade. I can wait. I could wither your house and reputation down to nothing, buying out everything you built. A generation or two, and you’ll be the lowest nobles in Canterlot. Another three generations? You would be known as the best plumbers in all Equestria. Two more, and your name wouldn’t be known to a single ear. Or perhaps I could command my armies to stand against you? A royal decree baring you entrance to my kingdom? I believe that is a much more likely thing.”

“S-sire...”

“I’m not finished,” Nacreous hissed. “I don’t want to see you again, ever. You and your companies, companions, and all relations are barred from dealing with my kingdom until I see fit. And you, Silver Ledger, are going to the dungeons for quite some time. Unfortunately, your little stunt here made your previous crimes all the more apparent. Quite amusing, really. Prison for tax evasion, extorsion, assault by proxy, and a lovely laundry list that tied up the Canterlot Guard for a day trying to sort it out.”

Nacreous stood tall, gesturing with his sword at the noble a final time with a glare. His armor and weapon then spun away, carried off in a magical wind.

“Now, you’re going to go with those guards, and I don’t ever want to see you again.” He then turned to glare at the jury of nobles, many of whom appeared to be near passing out.

“You will tell others what happened here. If you slander me, or Celestia, I will know. If you lie, I will know. I don’t want trouble with anypony, but if anycreature dares challenge my love again, I will remind them the cost of such. Celestia is the most patient and kind creature I’ve ever had the joy to get to know…” his eyes then narrowed, making the nobles shiver as they tried to backpedal towards the door. “But I am not as patient as she!”

The ponies beat a hasty retreat; sans one noble who was whisked away by the guards. As they left, Nacreous sagged at the base of the throne davit, taking a few deep breaths.

“Oh…that went well. Phew…” he huffed. Two alabaster arms wrapped tightly around his torso, pulling the hippogriff close.

“Thank you, Nacreous,” Celestia whispered, “Oh, you were fantastic!” The passionate kiss the alicorn yanked her hippogriff into made Nacreous’s wings flare as he eagerly returned the gesture. Celestia let out a soft grumble as they separated after a moment, for the prospect of such a loving gesture could easily have grown into something more.

“No grumbling, even though it’s adorable,” Nacreous teased, relaxing in Celestia’s arms once again. “We still have some rules to abide by, even if they are personal ones.”

That didn’t help the muttering from Celestia, nor did Nacreous whispering in her ear. “And don’t think you’re the only one thinking such thoughts.”

To forestall any further teasing, Nacreous reached over and rested a few talons on his alicorn’s cheek, leaning forward to give her a much more tender, chaste kiss.

“Feeling better? That was a bit much for me. I haven’t had to be that forceful in a while,” Nacreous admitted.

Celestia could only laugh with a nod. 
“Oh, you were amazing, and I certainly feel better! It’s said and done. I have to admit you were a bit scary. I hadn’t thought about…well, how time can be used like that”

Nacreous winced, wings drooping slightly as he leaned against his love.
“I hate threatening individuals, but sometimes power is the only thing creatures understand.”

His downcast gaze was brought up to meet two loving eyes, a tender kiss pushing away the darker thoughts.

“You were amazing, Nacreous, are amazing. Thank you for that,” Celestia whispered.

After a few more moments, Celestia reluctantly got back to the usual meetings, one of which was an extremely smug Fancypants wishing them well. Nacreous trotted to his diplomatic suite, knowing there were some things the Council wanted to discuss with him.

However, as he took a different route through the castle, the King happened to peek into the recreation room, his eyes drawn to a single machine. It was fairly new, some sort of arcade…

As an off-duty guard began to step in time to a song that emanated from the speakers, the hippogriff couldn’t help but grin.

Oh. I’ve got to give that a shot.
> Chapter Twenty One: Shadows Flee
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Whoa…” Twilight whispered before blushing, Nacreous not able to restrain a laugh. “Sorry! Just-”

“I know, I’m a big hippogriff,” the King chuckled, Celestia struggling to control her own giggles.

“It really is nice to meet you at last, I’m just glad Celestia found somecreature! I wish we had more time to chat,” the younger alicorn exclaimed, not able to resist a cheeky smile, “I’m just happy she also found someone tall enough to give her a hug!” 

Seeing her mentor blush and glance over to Nacreous lovingly, Twilight couldn't keep the smile off her face.

“I know you all are really busy, but maybe we could all have lunch sometime?” she suggested, both Nacreous and Celestia nodding immediately.

“Of course, I’d like nothing more, Twilight. Thank you for taking the time to stop by. I know you have a few errands of your own. Something about running out of ink?”

“The one time I buy a ten-pack, and Pinkie finds it and ‘repurposes’ it…”

A glorious pout dawned on Twilight’s face, Celestia stifling a giggle as the other Princess grumbled, the pair hugging before she vanished in a flash of light.

“I can see why you took after her, I think a lunch sometime would be quite lovely,” Nacreous mused. 

“I’m just glad she likes you. There’s such a difference, having approval from somecreature you care about,” Celestia admitted, Nacreous scooting over to run his beak through her mane.

“I know. I’m just glad I don’t scare her.”

“Oh yes, the big scary hippogriff…”

“Grrrrrrr.”

Celestia wasn’t able to suppress the snort that left her muzzle, dissolving into giggles as they parted to go (reluctantly) to their separate duties for the day. 

Or at least until lunch.

Nacreous paused as he walked towards the portal in his quarters, a frown now flickering across his beak. There had been something in Celestia’s eyes, hidden and guarded, but it caused nothing but worry to the stalwart King.

Something was eating at his love’s heart, and Celestia’s abilities to hide it were waning. Something about seeing Twilight had opened up a wound.

What troubles you, Celly? I want to help…





“I’ve been having dreams,” Icait whispered, causing the Shadow’s ears to perk up.

“What? How long?”

“A few days…”

The stallion let out a sigh, shrugging as he continued to move some pebbles in front of him.

“It was inevitable, considering your progression towards relative normality. I worry this will let the Lunar Princess find us.”

Icait drew a sharp breath, clearly not having considered such an obvious fact. This only made the Shadow roll his eyes.

“It matters not. I have been having them too, but far less pleasant than those in your mind, I assume. We can only wait.”

“What do we do when she finds us?”

“Beg for mercy.”

Icait let out a half-hearted laugh, but then stared at seeing the Shadow still looking at her.

“Wait, you’re serious?”

He nodded.

“Completely. I have but a fraction of my power, and we are both still changing. We’d stand no chance against a few dozen guards, let alone the Lunar Princess. Perhaps she will be merciful. Both she and her sister will take pity on you though, so you are likely fine.”

“I’d-but what about you?” Icait whispered, to which the Shadow looked away.

“Banished to Limbo, most likely.”

“I don’t want that,” Icait continued. “You’re my friend-erm…ally…”

The Shadow’s eyes narrowed, seeming to grow almost frightened at her words.

“Yes. Ally. Not friend. I don’t have friends,” he hissed, prompting the mare to take a few steps back, head hanging sadly. She trotted off down one of the tunnels without another word, leaving the stallion to frown at the oppressively empty undergrown cavern.

“I’ve can’t have friends,” he whispered to himself, eyes softening as the Shadow looked at the two hooves in front of him. “I’ve never had friends…”





Coasting through her dream realm, Luna carefully tweaked a bubble here and there with her gentle touch. With the primary threat having faded, the dreams of ponies returned to normal, nightmares of evil Windigos being replaced by a lost sack of flour or talking pie.

To her astonishment, two new dream bobbles caught her eye. Far away from any others, they were fractured and crackling with magic. Unnatural and noisy in her realm, the dreams caused the Princess’s eyes to widen in realization as she zeroed in on the general location of the pair.

“Got you!”

Diving into one of the newest dreams she detected, Luna encased her body with armor and magic in preparation for a fight. She knew this magical signature, and if it was a fight this creature wanted, she’d give it to him!

What she did not expect was to appear in a simple, grassy clearing. The sky above them swirled upwards in a whirlpool-pattern, a black stallion sitting in the center of the grassy expanse. His form twitched ever so slightly as though he was in pain, a wince occasionally appearing.

Turning to look at her in surprise, the shadowy figure barely had time to raise a hoof in defense as Luna struck, pinning him to the ground as silver chains encircled the abomination.

“You have run long enough!” Luna bellowed, drawing out a sparkling sword and looking down at the pony-shaped creature.

“I surrender!”

Her anger quickly faded at the desperate cry, the Princess only now getting a good look at the pony she held bound. The Shadow was wrapped up tight in chains, offering no resistance. His previously black eyes now had grey pupils of which were wide in genuine fear, limbs shaking in absolute terror.

“What sort of trick is this?” Luna asked, her own dream weaponry ready to strike at a moment’s notice.

“No tricks. I have none left,” was the simple reply.

“You have no wings. A unicorn form? What games are you playing at?” Luna questioned, the Shadow shrugging as best he could.

“I do not know.”

“You don’t know?”

The stallion looked genuinely confused, no cocky response leaving his muzzle.

“Then perhaps I will question the other creature here. Their dream is also available to me,” Luna stated. “You can wait here while I question them.”

“NO! Don’t disturb her! Please!”

That made Luna pause, the Princess staring at the stallion in shock. Gone was the devious and manipulative pony that had sent her sister and Nacreous’s dreams into the dark abyss. Instead, a confused and very conflicted creature stared back at her.

“What?”

“Let her sleep. She is not like me,” the Shadow whispered, gaze drifting to the ground. “Please, let Icait be.”

“Icait?”

“Her name. That silly Windigo gave herself a name,” the Shadow murmured to himself, not seeming to notice or care as the chains began to loosen ever so slightly. “She is no threat to you. If you are to torture anyone, let it be me. Just leave her alone, please.”

Luna sat down in absolute shock; her bladed weapons still angled slightly towards the Shadowy pony.

“What are you, Shadow? What is going on here? You manipulated dreams to cause unrest in our pony, my sister, Nacreous, and now you and this ‘Icait’ are just ‘here’?”

The pony nodded, looking to his own hooves in a rather unsettling fashion, as though the stallion couldn’t voice his feelings correctly.

“I don’t know,” he whispered. “The Emissary is who summoned us here, gave me the task of disrupting harmony via dreams. She gave the Windigos intelligence, let them think for themselves. She is dead, our link to her severed and gone. With that, we have lost our drive, our purpose.”

The Shadow looked up at Luna, and the alicorn’s eyes widened as the two grey shadowy orbs began to brim with tears.

“What am I, Lunar Empress? What are we? I am not meant to feel, to exist like this. To dream and think as a single individual, it is overwhelming. My kind is from the Limbo realm. I should not exist here…and yet Icait wishes to simply live,” at those words, the Shadow huffed, shaking his head. “She’s so fascinated with you ponies. There’s an outpost near our hideout she goes to, reading your books, watching how pony’s live. She is much more innocent than I.”

“What do you want, Shadow?”

The creature looked at Luna, not speaking for a time. The question seemed to genuinely stump him.

“I want to live. I want Icait to live. I cannot return to the Limbo realm, to do so would drive me mad. And yet this existence is fracturing me. I was created with the drive to feed off hate, to spread unrest. Yet that drive has now faded,” he explained, eyes widening in horror.

“Wait…Your sister’s dream is twisted. It is not my doing; my influence faded some time ago! I have been watching to make sure my magic was gone for good.”

“Wait, why would you want to retract your magic?” Luna asked, extending her magical senses to probe the dream realm to confirm such words.

The Shadow’s brow furrowed, shoulders slumping in defeat.

“It felt better than to continue my original purpose. I will remain here for every night. I will not stop your efforts to torture me at a later date, if that is to be my fate.”

“Torture? We do not perform such things,” Luna replied with a huff. “I prefer this method of information extraction. As long as you are willing, I will not take further steps, nor enter Icait’s dreams for now. You have given me a lot to think about, Shadow.”

“Onyx.”

Luna froze, hearing the single word leave the Shadow’s mouth.

“What?”

The creature’s mouth parted in the smallest of smiles, fangs showing out from underneath his muzzle in a tentative display of confidence. Even though his eyes were fixed on his hooves, the Shadow seemed to brighten in demeanor ever so slightly.

“I’ve decided that is my name. That silly Windigo kept asking me about it,” he whispered. “Highness, you must go. Your sister….”

Luna nodded, leaving the shadowy pony alone as she wrapped herself in magic. On entering her dream realm fully, magical alarms began to swarm around her body all pointing to a single dream.

“Oh no, Celly.”

The dream bubble was black, white lightning crackling across its surface. Luna braced herself and dove in, not entirely sure what to expect.

Her vision went white, and then as dark as a moonless night. It was only a moment but Luna’s heart stopped on seeing something lunge towards her. Fangs bared, the rotten outline of an alicorn snarled, soulless eyes locking onto Luna’s.

“No! Stay away!” it shrieked, powerful magic tossing Luna back into her own realm.

What horror is this?

Celestia’s dream stayed locked tight, refusing even the most tentative touch from Luna’s magic.

Sister, what have you been hiding from me? From yourself?

It only took a moment to decide, Luna darting to Nacreous’s own dream. Gaudi waved at her, expression darkening on seeing the Alicorn’s expression.

“Nacreous! It’s Luna, something is wrong!” she called out. 

Luna stepped into a familiar office-like room, Nacreous shaking water off his feathers as he walked through the door.

“Princess Luna? What-”

“It’s Celestia. I don’t…” Luna began, shivering slightly. “Something is horribly wrong, Nacreous. She’s blocked me from entering. It’s a nightmare, but more severe than anything I’ve ever seen before. I can’t help her, but you can.” She then smiled sincerely, even though the gesture wavered. “I know she’ll let you in.”

Nacreous nodded, armor cloaking his frame as he activated one of the spells Luna had created weeks ago.

“Thank you, Luna.”

“Help my Sister, Nacreous,” Luna whispered, gesturing towards the portal that began to open. “Please.”





Nacreous wasn’t sure what to expect as he walked through the dream portal. His claws and hooves squished into the swampy ground as the first few steps were taken. The starless sky still somehow lit up the scene with an eerie, moon-like glow. 

“Celly? Where are you?” he called out, trotting down a path-like opening between half-rotted trees and muddy puddles.

What is this place?!

“Stay away.” a voice hissed, the sound coming from every direction.

“Not a chance. I’m not leaving here without you in my arms,” Nacreous proclaimed.

“So you say...”

The Paladin forged onwards, following a path until the trees began to open up. On hearing a few branches crack behind him, the hippogriff whirled around. The only thing he saw was a glimpse, a flicker of a form before it was gone.

“Nacreous…?” the voice carried on an unnatural wind.

He turned to look again- and now he stood on the edge of a massive tar pit. The surface bubbled and swayed, swells of dark waves heaving this way and that.

When he saw an alabaster hoof extending up from it, the Hippogriff didn’t even hesitate to lunge forwards.

“Gotcha!”

Pulling on Celestia’s extended hoof, the Paladin smiled as two half-open eyes breached the surface, the Alicorn coughing up sludge.

“There you are,” Nacreous rumbled, pulling her fully out of the pit and onto semi-dry land.

Before Celestia had fully shaken off the tar however, her eyes opened fully and met Nacreous’s.

“You…are here…?” she whispered, starting to shiver. “No. You can’t see.”

“I’ve seen plenty of sides of you, Celestia. One more isn’t going to change that,” Nacreous retaliated.

Celestia’s form fragmented into pieces of parchment, swirling around to coalesce behind the Paladin as a sinister voice chuckled.

“Are you sure about that?” the voice asked.

Turning around, Nacreous sidestepped a halfhearted strike from the dark creature, the gesture seeming aimed to push him away rather than inflict damage.

“Yes, I am.”

Hugging the strange form, Nacreous heard the creature whimper, the alicorn fading once again.

“Come on, Celly. Which one are you?”

“Here.”

The soft, fearful whisper drew Nacreous onwards down a small side path between the swampy trees. They opened up into a small clearing with a few scattered boulders. In the moonlight, a familiar form stood, bracing against an invisible weight on their shoulders.

Celestia’s head barely lifted to look at her Paladin, pinpricks of violet light shining from a black abyss. Her wings were tattered, leathery patches replacing her feathers as they lifted partially off her back. The alabaster fur was gone, now replaced with a brittle, smooth porcelain that cracked and flaked, exposing an interior of shadows flecked with red embers. Her mane and tail lacked any luster, falling over her face as the Princess struggled to still stand. Even now a piece cracked off Celestia’s neck, falling to the ground with a muted fizzle.



https://www.deviantart.com/backlash91/art/Porcelain-Princess-738027141

(Used with Permission, created by the talented Backlash91)

“Celly…” Nacreous whispered, taking a few steps forward.

“I can’t do it anymore,” Celestia whispered, hind legs giving out as she sat down, head hanging in exhaustion. “I’m so scared.”

“What is this about, Celestia? Scared of what?” Nacreous asked.

“They’re going to die, Nacreous.”

“Who?”

Celestia lifted her gaze, tar-like tears tracing out from where most of her eyes would be.

“Everyone. The guards. My subjects. T-twilight…C-cadence…Y-you.”

“I’m not going anywhere, Celestia!” Nacreous growled, taking a few steps forward to slowly close the distance.

“I ignored the possibility. You’re ageless, so I assumed that of course you’ll be around…b-but then I almost lost you,” Celestia added. “Three weeks ago. I almost lost the one creature I loved more in this world than anything. N-nacreous, that day nearly broke me,” she whispered. “Do you have any idea what I was prepared to do to bring you back? Laws meant nothing; limits were but a challenge. I would have burned the veil between life and death to yank you back.”

Nacreous took another step forward, a tender smile growing on his features as the armor faded from his body.

“Do you think I would do anything less for you?” he asked, prompting Celestia’s head to snap up, a few more pieces of porcelain falling to the ground.

“You don’t understand. I didn’t realize how close I came that day to losing you, how much you truly meant to me…and what I would be willing to do to prevent such a thing,” Celestia replied, limbs starting to shake. “I’m so afraid of losing you, Nacreous. I never understood how much until that day.”

“Is that what you’ve been hiding these weeks? That fear? The same fear you helped me conquer months ago?” Nacreous asked, another few steps taken.

“Yes. But that weakness, I can’t appear like that to my ponies, like t-this,” Celestia whispered, a crack forming across her cutie-mark. “I have to be strong for them. I c-can’t fear. Or be in pain. Or w-worry, or b-be af-afraid…”

“No, you can’t,” Nacreous agreed, crossing the final few steps to stand nose-to-nose with Celestia. “You are their ruler, and everycreature looks up to you. But Celly, you’re forgetting one thing,” the hippogriff put a taloned hand gently on Celestia’s cheek, rubbing it with a claw to wipe away a few tears as his own eyes watered. “You can be all those things with me. I want you to be yourself with me. Especially if it means you’re afraid, cracked, or hurting.”

The area around Nacreous’s touch began to glow softly, the porcelain shifting to become familiar, soft fur.

“Just as you need to remind me that the whole ‘being a King’ secret isn’t held against me, it seems I need to remind you of this,” Nacreous whispered, leaning forward to rest his forehead against the Princess’s. “I’m not one of your subjects. I’m not a mortal, some creature inexperienced with the pressures of royalty and rule. I am also a King, and while I may not understand completely, but I can come a lot closer than you realize, Celly.”

The glow began to spread, the porcelain beginning to shatter as fur grew out from underneath it. Nacreous scooted forwards to wrap Celestia up in a hug, the alicorn burying her head into his shoulder.

“I love you, and I’d do anything in this world to make you happy. If that means sitting in your room with you and holding you in my arms for hours on end, then so be it. Meetings can be rescheduled, and nobles can wait,” Nacreous continued, resting his head against Celestia’s neck. “You mean everything to me, and that includes how you’re feeling. I just wish you had told me this earlier, for I’ve had this same fear.”

The remainder of Celestia’s porcelain shell finally fell in a cacophony of sound, a familiar warmth replacing the ice-cold material.

“I guess I’m still rather boneheaded after a thousand years.”

Celestia pulled back to look at Nacreous with a tearful smile, violet eyes sparkling with the love for life he so loved to see.

“Celly?” he whispered, the hippogriff suddenly being yanked into a tighter embrace, Celestia’s lips occupying any words that he left unsaid. The swamp around them vanished, replaced by a sparkling ocean as far as the eye could see, the pair sitting on the edge of a seaside cliff. 

The alicorn finally let her hippogriff breath with a smirk, the tears in her eyes matching the light reflecting off the water down below.

“Thank you, Nacreous,” she whispered, leaning into his arms once again. “I got so wrapped up in my own head, the exhaustion, the fear, I just couldn’t-” she paused as Nacreous’ claw gently touched her nose.

“How about next time, we’ll talk before it gets that bad?” he suggested with a grin. “As lovely as that swamp was however.”

“I think that’s a fantastic idea,” Celestia sighed, then darting forward to hug him close once gain. Her love held her tight, Nacreous affectionately nuzzling along her cheek and neck, then ending in a tender kiss. She didn’t say anything for a time, letting out a relieved breath.

“As much as it may help to talk with you, I may need a bit of encouragement from time to time, however,” she admitted. 

She felt the hippogriff hold in a chuckle, the extremely smug and rather cheeky grin on Nacreous’s face quickly making her wings snap out, as the Alicorn’s cheeks immediately burned a bright crimson.

“I d-didn’t- you-I mean-”

Nacreous casually let her go, definitely showing off his wings as he sauntered a short distance away. It was quite clear what sort of encouragement that grin meant…

“I didn’t say aaaaaanything!” he chortled, then trotted forwards to press his cheek against Celestia’s briefly. “It is good to have you back, Sunspots.”

Celestia smiled, the mirth flickering however. 

“I doubt that is the last of them, though. The nightmares…”

“Then I’ll be here whenever you need me. This isn’t a one-time deal. Last I checked, I’m here for a long, time,” Nacreous replied confidently, reaching down to hold Celestia’s hoof. “A very, very long time.” Another kiss, and the hippogriff gave her shoulder a nudge. “Now time to sleep, goodness knows you need it.”

As the Alicorn’s face began to twist in uncertainty and a hint of fear, Nacreous made sure the pair of eyes he adored were fixed on his own. 

“And if you need me, I’ll be right here. Always.”

Relaxing in his arms, Celestia sighed happily, letting herself doze off even within her own dream, so great was her exhaustion.

“I’d like that….” she mumbled, Nacreous settling down next to her as the depleted Princess curled up underneath his wing. A smile flickered across her face as a tender talon brushed some bangs off of Celestia’s face, a familiar heartbeat thudding in her ears.
> Chapter Twenty-Two: Life's Branches
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Meet me at the recreation lounge before our date.”

Nacreous’s words echoed in Celestia’s ears, the curious alicorn trotting down the halls. The hippogriff had been smirking as he said it, so whatever this surprise was, it was something.

Don’t you dare ask me to marry you in the lounge.

I mean, my answer would be the same…wait, when did it get so easy to think about that?

Well, for some time, I guess.

Such thoughts put a pleasant smile on Celestia’s features as she entered the lounge.

Now where….oh.

A few guards were waiting their turn with grins on their features, indicating they were hiding something rather poorly. A familiar hippogriff was tapping the controls on a dance-along game, the large dance pad clearly modified for users of similar size. Nacreous didn’t appear to notice Celestia’s approach, so she stayed quiet to watch and see what he was up to.

So, this is where you have been during some of your breaks. I wondered…

The song began to play, Celestia immediately smiling. It was a tad dated, but still upbeat and peppy. Nacreous began to step from button to button, hitting each of the required symbols as they flashed on the screen.

Begin Music
Click here for Song

And the guards continued to smile, as though waiting for something.

What are you playing at?

As the singer began, Celestia’s eyes widened in surprise.

Well they say I should approach you with caution
But not to let you be aware of my fear
Never know what you'll find
Don't understand your kind 'round here

Nacreous kept up with the fast-past symbols, only making a mistake here and there. It was clear he had been practicing but was far from perfect. His eyes flickered over to hers for a moment, then going back to the screen.

Wait. He knew I was here?

He now looked over to Celestia, a smirk on his face as the hippogriff tapped a few controls on the game and shifting the song.

The symbols began to flash at lightning pace as the difficulty rose to maximum, perfectly timed to a chorus- and Nacreous meeting Celestia’s gaze as he kept up without even looking.

‘Watching your moves, they look so radical
Hearing your words, they sound fanatical
Something inside reveals you're magical
How can I get enough

You're a strange animal, that's what I know
But you're a strange animal, I've got to follow’

It was so silly, so innocent at seeing her hippogriff dance away on the game as the guards chuckled. And yet the gesture made Celestia’s heart burn in her chest.

The next lyrics made a much more intimate blush dawn on Celestia’s cheeks. The meaning was extremely clear in this case, and rather personal. The noble’s attempts at controlling her life, the constant facade she wore…

‘They've been trying to stick a line in your system
Analyzing the defenses you hold
Trying to open wide, hoping to step inside
Your soul’

Resetting the song again, Nacreous hopped off the game and held out a set of claws, Celestia immediately placing her hoof in them. As the song began again, the hippogriff pulled her close into a fast-paced swing dance, sending her spinning out-

And right through a portal that appeared behind her.

But everything here is unfamiliar
Nothing they've seen remotely similar
How can it be you're so peculiar
How can I get enough

Celestia let out a cheery laugh as Nacreous immediately followed, losing herself in the dance as grass swayed all about, the sound of waves and the sound filling her ears.

‘Hoping to step inside, 
Your soul’

[End Song]

Celestia couldn’t resist any longer, pausing to yank her love into a kiss that made Nacreous’s wings flare. She took quite a bit of pleasure in feeling his breathing increase to almost a pant as she broke off the gesture too.

Another kiss, and then Celestia pressed her head firmly underneath Nacreous’s, nuzzling along his neck as the song faded.

“Thank you Nacreous…that was absolutely beautiful,” she whispered as he hugged her close.

“Not silly or stupid?” he asked.

“It was not stupid at all, but incredibly silly. But that’s one of many things I love about you,” Celestia whispered, looking up into two loving eyes as a talon caressed her cheek.

“And I love you, s-so much,” she added, voice skipping slightly.

If you don’t ask me a certain question soon, I most certainly will.

I’ve known the answer for some time, I think.

“I love you too, Celestia,” he paused, hug tightening briefly as the King’s voice dropped to a whisper, shaking with emotion. “My little Sunspot…”





“Onyx!” Luna called out into the simple meadow as she materialized into the familiar dream once again. It had been a few days since she detected dreams from the creature, and with Celestia’s dreams now somewhat stable, the Lunar Princess turned her attention back to the now-dreaming individual.

“Highness,” the shadow stated, sitting in the middle of the familiar field as stars slowly twinkled overhead. “I don’t think I’ve dreamed since our last meeting,” he mused, and only now did Luna see how exhausted the creature looked.

“Are you well?”

Onyx looked up in shock and stared, grey eyes then slowly angling back down to his hooves.

“The only one to ever ask me something like that was Icait…” he whispered. “and the answer is the same. I do not know,” the shadow paused, seeming to hesitate. “Is the Solar Princess alright?”

Luna nodded, quite surprised by the humble and sincerely unsure demeanor the creature now embodied.

“She is doing much better.”

The creature’s shoulders slumped ever so slightly, head bobbing up and down.

“That is good. I hoped my interference didn’t have lasting damage.”

“Oh?” Luna asked, now more curious than anything. “Forgive me if I sound surprised. But not a few weeks ago you were trying to push my sister’s mind towards a darker place, and our sworn enemy.”

Onyx didn’t respond immediately, the pony-shaped individual continuing to stare at the ground. Luna’s eyes widened ever so slightly, now seeing the creature’s hoof shiver.

“I regret such actions, I think,” Onxy whispered. When he looked up, his grey eyes were wide open in fear. “Highness…I do not understand this. I am not supposed to feel; what is this?!” he grunted, slumping down to the grass and taking breaths that shivered with every expansion of his barrel. “Why does it hurt?”

“Is it guilt?” Luna asked, Onyx curling into a ball and shivering. While such a sight was unnerving for the Alicorn, she wasn’t going to pretend to understand the creature’s current situation. 

“Is that what this is? Icait spoke of feeling it. That’s why she’s been helping the ponies at that outpost…” Onyx whispered.

“Perhaps I should speak to her as well. And you have my word that your Windigo friend won’t be harmed.”

There was no opposition this time, the shadow continuing to shiver as Luna nodded once and excited his dream bubble. She did pick up his final, soft whisper however.

“She’s my friend? Is that what it’s like?”

This is quite a troubled soul, if he is one.

No, that creature is definitely alive, but his existence is fractured, dream-state fragmented. Unlike his counterpart…

Icait’s dream was nearly as normal as any other pony’s, and Luna peeked in easily. To her surprise a normal, snowy town greeted her view. A spectral pony trotted among the townsfolk, smiling and waving to the other individuals who greeted her in kind.

Wait a moment.

It struck Luna immediately, the Alicorn noticing how the dream seemed to be less of a creation and more of a recollection.

The movements and responses of the townsponies seemed scripted, almost as though…

It’s like she is playing house, imagining herself in this town.

Like she’s a normal pony.

For a reason Luna knew all too well, that thought made her heart ache briefly. How much had both she and Celestia wished such?

But to have a Windigo do this? It was unheard off….

I will be careful. Onyx seems to genuinely care about her, in his own way.

As the ‘pony’ trotted down the street, Luna decided on a blunt but kind approach. She sat down, waving to the Windigo as she passed by.

“Icait? A moment if you please?”

The Windigo stopped mid-wave, eyes widening in horror as a squeak left her muzzle.

“I am not here to harm you, only talk, I promise,” Luna interjected as the mare’s see-through legs began to quiver.

“R-really?” she asked, light teal eyes staring at the princess in genuine fear.

“I promise. I have no intention of harming you or your friend,” a kind smile dawned on Luna’s features as she spoke, the Windigo taking a few steps forwards. “He was quite insistent that any punishment aimed at you, I was to deliver on him instead. Onyx made it very clear that he wanted no harm to come to you. He also said you did not play an active role in the Emissary’s plans.”

The mare’s ears perked up, and Luna could have sworn the light-blue mare’s cheeks tinged with pink for a fraction of a second.

“He did? He also told you his name? That doesn’t make a lot of sense…he’s just been much more grumpy than usual. He doesn’t seem to care much for me.”

Ah, so you hide it all from her, Onyx. What an interesting individual.

“I simply want to say hello, and say that my sister and I are currently debating what action to take with you all,” Luna explained. “You two are not the enemies we expected to find. Onyx has explained the change as best he could. I was hoping you could offer some insight. He said you helped the ponies at a nearby settlement?”

Icait nodded, the mare scooting some snow with her hooves as her eyes drifted down.

“I just-it felt right. We aren’t supposed to feel, well, I’m not at least. I think it’s hurting Onyx more. I just don’t want to hurt anyone. I’ve never wanted to, that’s why I just relayed information.”

“He says that you watched ponies?”

Now there was a definite blush, but this appeared to be from embarrassment.

“Big mouthed shadow. I just, this all seems nice,” Icait tried to explain as she gestured around at the village. “I’ve never had creatures be nice to me before. We were given intelligence and just, that was it. Help the ‘others’ with their Emissary plans. It just never felt right to me from the moment I could think…about…” her words drifted off, mouth forming in a slight smile. “From the moment I could think. That’s when I realized it.”

“Windigos do not usually think in this manner, do they? A singular goal and purpose?” Luna asked.

“From what I gathered of the Others. The spell the Emissary used was just meant to make us smarter, somewhat individuals. Still driven to spread discourse and hate for feeding, but for me it must have gone wrong.”

“Or very right,” Luna added softly, making the mare look up. “You are not a threat to us, Icait, and neither is Onyx at this time. I have a few ideas, but I’ll need a day or two. May I ask how you have interacted with our ponies though?”

Icait gestured to the small outpost, spectral tail swishing in a slight flurry of snow.

“Just helping. I felt bad, I think? That’s what the emotion is, an ache, a sadness. I know what negative emotions are- but this is negative for me, not from someone else. When I help, it makes it a bit less. Just small things. Diverting a snow pile to not hit a pony in the head, re-organizing a library that is all mess, helping a pony who fell down…I stay invisible though.”

Sweet. I never would have thought I’d be describing a Windigo as sweet and caring. She seems to just want to live.
I think there’s a place for you, Icait, you and your friend.

“I’ll leave you be then. Thank you for your time,” Luna said, standing up. She then paused, smiling gently at the Windigo. “Can you please tell Onyx that my sister and I have no intention of killing or banishing either of you to Limbo? I believe that is his greatest fear, from what I’ve detected. You all are troubled individuals, not the rampant evil and immediate threat we assumed.”

“Thank you, Princess.”

As Luna was caught back up in her dream realm, the alicorn let herself chuckle.

Oh, Principle Starlight. Have I got an assignment for you. Not at the school just yet, but your expertise will be most valuable.





“Come again? You want me to have him as an apprentice? A royal guard contractor?” Shifting asked his favorite alicorn as Luna let out a soft titter, nodding as she gave him a friendly shove on their increasingly-long evening walks.

“For a time, yes. I already taught him the basic of emotionally-charged leyline magic for meditation purposes. I said I’d ask you for possible further training. What did you think of his file? I know you went to ask Silty Stone and the other guards about him. I’d say delegating him to a ‘contractor’ status is a rather simple generalization.”

Shifting sighed, letting out a shrug as he pulled a file from a saddleback.

“I only have glanced over it. Silty said he’s very easy to get along with once you get over the ‘voice thing’, whatever that is, she didn’t elaborate. Apparently, he holds the record for most fire-peppers eaten…wait….” The Commander paused as he looked at the detailed history in the file a bit closer.

“Luna, he’s a survivor of the Oakbark Incident?” Shifting whispered, now scanning over the details as Luna let out a huff.

“As of a month ago, he’s the only survivor; I thought you read over this. You should have read over it,” she chastised her love.

“I know…Luna, I….”

Luna stopped, looking over to see Shifting Sands staring at the file with wide eyes. Moisture gathered in the corners of the Commander’s gaze, the stallion’s jaw quivering.

“I know this pony,” Shifting whispered. “He earned his cutie mark that day; I was there,” the Commander added, now breaking into a trot. “Luna, show me, please!”

The desperation in Shifting’s tone galvanized Luna into action, gesturing to a room off the side of the hallway.

“Here!”

Shifting threw open the doors to the room, a strange sense of urgency leaking from the stallion’s frame. 

Crouched on a platform the Commander hadn’t seen for many moons, a navy-blue unicorn stared at the stone floor in concentration, black mane swishing in an arcane breeze. Rivers of whitish-teal leyline energy dove in and out of his body in a familiar meditation pattern. Bright green eyes flickered open that matched the biohazard cutie-mark on his flank, the stallion standing up as the leyline pattern continued to swirl. With a flick of his head, Specialist Shield dissipated the energy, bowing to both Shifting and Luna.

“Highness, Commander,” the stallion said.

Or rather, voiced.

Shifting now noticed an odd amulet worn by the stallion, a pink and blue gem set in a silver circle and chain that flashed with every word. While the pony’s mouth moved, the voice that came out emanated from the amulet instead. The tone was muted, dulled and without much emotion; it was as though the device replaced the pony’s natural speech.

“May I ask your name and rank? You clearly know of me,” Shifting began, and Luna heard a definite crack in his tone. The other pony clearly noticed it as well, green eyes narrowed in thought.

“Royal Guard Contractor, Specialist Toxic Shield. Extreme Hazards Response Unit.”

Shifting’s eyes drifted to the stallion’s cutie-mark, the Commander struggling to maintain an even tone.

“Do you remember me, Toxic? I thought everyone had perished that day,” Shifting whispered, Toxic’s ears flicking upright. “I entered that school expecting nothing but death, and yet you were there…”

Toxic’s eyes widened, the stallion sitting down in shock.

“You were the one? I-” he whispered. 

Shifting nodded, holding out a shaking hoof in greeting.

“You’ve grown up quite a bit. It’s nice to meet you formally, Toxic Shield.”

The stallion blinked at the outstretched hoof in absolute shock, eyes misting over.

“F-forgive me, Commander.”

Shifting lurched as the other pony took a few steps forward and wrapped him up in a hug, sides shaking in barely-contained sobs.

“I never knew who it was that saved me. Thank you, Commander, thank you…” Toxic whispered, Shifting gladly returning the gesture as he fought back tears. As they separated, Shifting gestured to the other stallion, Luna looking on curiously.

“I was the one who found him, Luna. He kept his classmates and teacher alive by gathering the other emergency breathing hoods from other classrooms. I held the only conscious survivor in that town as he earned his cutie mark,” Shifting explained, Toxic’s ears flicking back briefly.

“The only survivor now, Commander. That is the reason I request your assistance,” Toxic said softly.

“I’m so sorry,” Shifting immediately replied, head hanging down. “I would hope you hold no guilt over such.”

Toxic winced, pain swimming in his eyes as he shrugged.

“A work in progress, Commander,” he finally said, “but I am glad I am here. I just need a bit of extra meditation help. I also need the power.”

“Oh? Forgive me, I only glanced over your file briefly before now.”

Toxic straightened up, a determined and proud smile dawning on his face.

“When I’m called to places like Oakbark, I’m the only one who can help. When I am summoned, I can’t fail.” His expression wavered, and Shifting saw an ocean of pain barely dammed behind Toxic’s green eyes.

Horror.
Regret.
Rage.
Compassion. 
Determination.
Hope…

“I can’t fail,” Toxic whispered.

Shifting glanced over to Luna who nodded once, the Commander taking a step forward.
“Then report here every other day for lessons, Specialist Shield. Leyline magic is an art mastered over many years, but I can certainly point you on the right path and towards other teachers.”

Toxic Shield bowed his head, Luna letting out a titter and waving a hoof as Shifting shook his head.

“No bowing.”

“Enough of that, Toxic.”

The pair looked at each other and smiled, Toxic looking on in amusement at the discarding of gestures.

“Highness,” Toxic stated, Shifting picking up on a definite fondness in the word as the stallion began to leave. “Commander.”

And then he was gone, Shifting turning to look at Luna curiously.

“Well, you two also have a history it seems.”

“Well same goes for you, but is it that obvious?” she asked, Shifting nodded as the Alicorn bowed her head. To his absolute surprise, Luna scooted forwards to press against Shifting’s shoulder.

“I am so happy for you though, Shifting. The knowledge that you were able to save a life is a precious thing indeed.”

Shifting nodded, swallowing his emotions as Luna continued.

“It seems we both have history tied together with that stallion. Unfortunately, mine is a history of failure. Specialist Shield has confronted situations and sights no creature should have to ever experience, much like you, me, and Celly. He is one of the few who we trust to shield the general population from situations they could not cope with, much like the Legionnaires or the Lunar Knights. I was able to help, am able to help with some of his nightmares. But his situation, like a few others I’ve encountered are frustratingly out of my power to help.”

“His voice?”

“A childhood ailment from Oakbark; that amulet prevents his voice from hurting others, it’s all in the file. However, that is not the source of my failure, but rather the forms various nightmares take. However, I am quite pleased to see him forging onwards regardless. Thank you, Shifting, for being willing to instruct him.”

“Words don’t really portray how happy I am to teach Toxic. To instruct a life I once saved; I still need to process that,” Shifting admitted, then smiling as he nudged Luna’s shoulder. “I mean, in terms of that, you do know how I like to teach,” the Commander said, causing Luna’s ears to perk up in confusion.

“Oh?”

“Well, I taught you how to kiss, didn’t I?”

“W-what?! YOU MOST CERTAINLY DID NO-MMMFF!”

The kiss was nearly impossible due to the pair giggling, but the message was clear enough as Luna gave her love a hug, Shifting then bestowing a proper, long kiss to his marefriend.

“Thank you Shifting, this means quite a bit to me, and to Toxic as well.”

“It means the world to me as well, Luna.”
> Chapter Twenty-Three: New Growth
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gravestones.

As far as Celestia could see, worn, decaying markers of death spread out in front of her. The field itself was rotten, grass dead and falling to the black earth as a sickly sun failed to punch through the fog.

Three graves in front of her marked the culmination of a truth the Alicorn had known for some time, but refused to think about.

Princess Twilight.
Princess Cadence.
Princess Flurry Heart.

Luna? Where have you gone?

Tears dripped from Celestia’s cheeks, her sides starting to shake.

“I a-am the last…” she whispered, mane drooping as though soaked by an unseen rain.

The scene grew darker, a familiar swamp pushing tendrils of rot and decay into the cemetery. Before the dark tentacles of shadow could touch the alicorn, a familiar voice tore through the scene.

“Celestia!”

Celestia’s head whipped around, a familiar armored hippogriff striding through the nightmare unscathed. The shadow and decay recoiled from his glowing armor as Nacreous dashed to her side, pulling the Princess into a tight hug.

“I’m right here,” he whispered, and Celestia now sobbed fully into his now bare chest, feathers pressing against her cheek.

“Celly, you’re going to wake up now,” Nacreous continued, “but I want you to keep your eyes closed for ten seconds. Count to ten and when you open them, I’ll be right at your side. Ok?”

The distraught princess nodded, taking a few deep breaths as the world swirled about her.

One. Two. Three. Four. Five…

Soft pillows and the quiet hum of the castle was all she heard, and yet the count continued.

Seven, eight, n-

With a *POP* of magic, a familiar presence was at her side, two feather arms wrapping around Celestia’s barrel and yanking her into a hug. Sitting by her bedside, Nacreous let his Princess burry her head into his chest and cry, the King rocking her back and forth.

“I’m right here, Celly. Always.”





Celestia blinked as she woke up, her muscles aching from the awkward position she was in. Leaning on Nacreous like a pillow, she was about a third off her bed and relaxing on the hippogriff’s shoulder, her love resting on the plush mattress and only now starting to wake up as well. Before she could say anything, Celestia found herself quite occupied with a passionate kiss, familiar talons stroking through her messy mane.

The tender nuzzles that followed made the morning all the brighter, Celestia not able to resist letting out a happy hum.

“Thank you, Nacreous,” she whispered, finally rising up and stretching with a smile as a bit of her previous energy returned. “Greet me like that every morning, and you’ll be one tired hippogriff….”

“I-bwa? Huh?” Nacreous asked, blinking as Celestia suppressed a giggle. 

“Don’t worry about it.”

The blush that came over Nacreous’s cheeks and his wings flaring slightly indicated he finally understood her words; as did the dopey grin now plastered across his features.

“But really….” Celestia added, hopping off the bed and pressing her head against his. “Thank you.”

“Didn’t I promise I’d be there? Nightmares or no?”

“That you did, and I do want to say a few things about it.”

“Celly…”

“It needs to be said. Maybe then I can move past it all,” Celestia whispered. She paused, taking a shaky breath. “They’re different.”

“The other alicorns? Those who aren’t yourself or Luna?”

“Yes. Not naturally born with two parents like us,” Celestia whispered, knowing tears now brimmed at her eyes once again. “And while I don’t doubt Twilight could find a way to stay ageless, I doubt she’d want that. She w-will…eventually….”

She couldn’t finish the sentence, but Nacreous lifted her chin with a tender touch.

“But never forgotten.”

The thankful tears that trickled from Celestia’s eyes said much more than any other words could have at Nacreous’s caring statement.

Neither of them said anything for a time, Celestia scooting over to rest on Nacreous’s shoulder. The sun had been raised by her loving sister, allowing her a bit of respite from a duty, no matter how regular.

“I’m not leaving you, Celestia. And I mean that in many senses,” Nacreous said finally, giving her shoulder a nudge. “I’ll come back as a Pego-Gollum if I have to. I think you do have some meetings today though?”

Celestia blinked, having completely forgotten both the meeting and what it entailed.

“So, Nacreous, please don’t be mad.”

“That’s not a good start.”

“But do you remember the Shadow and Windigo? How I said they appeared to be changing? Things have progressed a bit, and Luna had an idea….”

As Celestia relayed the information, Nacreous’s left eye twitched slightly, the hippogriff smacking a set of claws to his face with a groan.

“You really need to tell me these things.”

“I know, I’ll make it up to you, I promise,” Celestia replied, the exasperated hippogriff’s ears perking up.

“Oh?”

“Well, half now and half later.” 

“Sunspots, I love you but it is still too early for me to think straight. Half now and half when?”

Celestia decided to have a bit of fun as she donned her regalia, giving her hippogriff a kiss as she trotted towards the door.

“Well. That’s half now. The other half has to wait.”

“….until?”

“Well, if we’re abiding by our personal beliefs and rules, it has to wait until after a certain wedding ceremony.”

The flabbergasted hippogriff’s jaw dropped as Celestia sauntered out the door, her laugh echoing down the halls as his wings snapped out.

That laugh only intensified as she looked back to see Nacreous pulling a large bucket of water out from a storage portal and dumping the contents over his head with a grumble.





“Thank you for coming, Gelliana,” Celestia remarked to the rather small gryphoness who sat across from her at the massive conference table. “You know, I’ve been following your work ever since you developed the herbal countermeasures to the Fire Lung disease, and I have to say I’m extremely impressed, both with how you used our funds and your personal research.”

“T-thank you, Highness,” the gryphoness stammered, her mottled brown, white, and black feathers fluffed slightly under apparent stress. The white and grey gradient around her yellow eyes gave the gryphoness a permanent fierce look despite her apparent discomfort, colors shifting to more brownish-tan shades down her shoulders and hindquarters. While her proportions were the same as any other gryphon, the half-spotted gryphoness would struggle to look most pony stallions in the eye with her diminutive height.

“Still a few nerves? We have met a few times; you don’t need to be so formal you know.”

“Sorry, C-celestia,” Gelliana added with a sigh, smoothing down her feathers as best she could. “You know how I get so flustered…”

Celestia stifled a laugh, simply nodding with a smile to the Herbal Apothecary.

“You remind me very much of Fluttershy, so it’s no trouble at all. The main reason I summoned you here was to discuss some more research options. The outbreaks of Fire Lung demonstrated that we are woefully unprepared for such a disaster. Now, while Princess Twilight will be handling things in the future, I was hoping to get you the resources necessary to develop further countermeasures to various pathogens.”

The gryphoness’s ears immediately flicked up, Gelliana clearly a bit more focused on the matter.

“Really? I mean, your letter mentioned something about further research, but it’s still just me in my own private greenhouse, I’m not sure how much I can help…”

Her voice trailed off as Celestia waved a hoof, nothing but compassion in the alicorn’s gaze.

“Gelliana, you’ve done incredible work,” the Princess said softly, immediately making the gryphoness’s feathers fluff slightly. “You may just have your herbalist shop and greenhouse, but the research you’ve done has helped our own labs in leaps and bounds. I’m not looking for research papers but practical results. You’ve done just that, so don’t sell yourself short.”

“I-um, t-thank you,” Gelliana whispered, rubbing a forelimb with a set of claws as an embarrassed smile slid onto her face.

“So, if you are alright with it, I’ve drafted up some potential projects and funding. If they require more expenses, just let me know. I don’t want to swamp you, but just perhaps provide some side projects.”

Looking over at the levitated-over list, Gelliana’s wide grin indicated she did indeed approve of Celestia’s ideas.

“There is another matter, one that is a bit unusual,” Celestia admitted, floating a scroll over. “Principle Starlight Glimmer has agreed to be your aid in the matter. It is optional, but I think it would be very beneficial for many reasons.”

Gelliana’s eyes narrowed, then she looked up with a confused expression. 

“An aid? Who is Icait? Onyx?”

Taking a deep breath, Celestia laid out the changed Windigo’s situation (after a promise of secrecy of course,) and then pointed to the parchment.

“Luna and I think having her run the small-town library, and help you, would be a very valuable experience. A reformed Windigo? Who would have thought?” Celestia mused. “But do not mistake these plans for complacency. A full complement of guards from both Emperor Thunderwing’s kingdom will be standing by, along with Legionnaires and Lunar Nights. If this Onyx and Icait seek to do harm, they won’t be able to even think it before we act. Starlight Glimmer will be overseeing the magical locks to make sure they’re in check, as well as be the primary contact.”

Celestia paused, taking off her crown as a simple gesture and looking at the gryphoness.

“If I’m being honest, Gelliana, there is another aspect of this outside of helping these two acclimate to society,” she admitted. “Luna says the Windigo is…” the alicorn searched for the words, finally smiling gently. “She says Icait could use a friend. If this is not something you want to do, just let me know and I’ll shift this plan to someone else.”

Gelliana swallowed nervously, reading over the parchment again.

“So, basically have Icait help me in the greenhouse, and interact with this ‘Onyx’ as well?”

“Yes. Starlight will be aiding him directly, as he seems to have the most trouble acclimating thus far. They’ll be assigned to stay within Tall Tale unless otherwise allowed.” 

The gryphoness shrugged, an unsure but sincere smile flickering at her beak.

“I’ll do it. I’m nervous about it, but not as much as I thought I’d be. I mean, they’re going to be questioned by you two before all this, right?”

“Extensively. Even a hint of ill intent and they’ll be locked here in the castle.”

“And guards will be on station? Not sure if the daggers I have will be of use against a Windigo.”

You have daggers?

Celestia blinked, but nodded in surprise.

“Yes. Whenever she is in the vicinity, they will be less than fifteen seconds away unless you, or Starlight Glimmer says otherwise.”

Gelliana nodded firmly, a bit more confidence entering her frame.

“Well, I think having another friend would be a really nice thing,” she said, seeming to think out loud. “So, I’ll give it a shot. I’m not sure why me, but…”

“You’re a kind, patient, and cheery individual among a lengthy list of other positive qualities,” Celestia replied firmly with an endearing smile. “I think you’ll be perfect.”

“Hey, Celly? You-oh! Sorry,” Nacreous winced as he poked his head into the room. “Didn’t know you were still having the meeting. Schedule must be off…”

“No worries! I was just finishing up with Gelliana here; the morning announcements and court ran a bit late.” Celestia remarked, Nacreous waving to the surprised gryphoness, her confidence having vanished like fog in the morning.

“Ah, you’re the one who helped provide the herbal countermeasures that aided in boosting the cure, right? Quite incredible work, especially since it took a while to even synthesize my cure. To find herbs that aided it in such a short amount of time is rather fantastic,” Nacreous mused, only now noticing the gryphoness seemed rather nervous. “Sorry. Bit too much?”

“A b-b-bit,” she whispered, only managing to meet Nacreous’s eye once as Gelliana bowed her head in respect. “H-h-highness.”

“I appreciate the gesture, but if you’re on first name basis with Celly, same goes for me,” Nacreous grinned, a bit of concern entering his gaze as the gryphoness nodded curtly.

“I’ll wait for you in the halls, Celly. Nice to meet you, Gelliana.”

“L-Likew-w-ise,” she stammered as Nacreous took his leave. Celestia didn’t comment on her speech, instead neatly wrapping up the parchment in a folder and sliding it over with a smile.

“Thank you for taking these projects on, I do look forward to what you come up with. Some of them are open ended, so have some fun!” Celestia explained with a smile, the gryphoness seeming to settle down slightly. “And I’ll send you more details with Icait and Onxy’s arrival. All you’re doing is help her acclimate, minimal contact with Onyx for now. So, no worries. Just be yourself, that’s all I’m asking.

“I c-can do that. And the p-projects look fun! The first few especially looked interesting,” Gelliana mused, taking the folder as Celestia’s horn ignited with a flash.

“Do let me know, there’s some enchanted parchment to communicate with me in there too. Back to Tall Tale?”

“Yes please. It was nice meeting with you again, Celestia,” the gryphoness replied.

“Likewise, Gelliana. Take care. And thank you.”

The gryphoness vanished through the portal, Celestia nodding once and going to meet Nacreous.

“I hope I didn’t scare her,” he frowned, wings slumping at the thought. A kiss quickly brightened his mood, the pair now walking down a hall towards the gardens.

“Oh, it’s not you. Gelliana is much like Fluttershy, sort of,” Celestia explained. “She was like that with me the first time. She’s a complete sweetheart and a brilliant herbalist, but sometimes she shuts down when meeting new individuals. Did you know, Gelliana is even a bigger romantic than me? A total softie.”

Nacreous let out a soft *snrk*, looking over to Celestia who simply nodded. 

“It’s true! I’m surprised a knight in shining armor hasn’t rescued her from the greenhouse yet! That whole thing obviously doesn’t help her anxiety when meeting attractive creatures who happen to be male. And you being you doesn’t help the intimidation factor.”

“Intimidating? Me?”

“Oh, shush you,” Celestia giggled. “But being so small, seeing another, normal-sized male gryphon would be, from a simple size perspective, rather nerve-wracking especially if you already have social anxiety.”

“So, meeting me, a king, big hippogriff…”

“You just overloaded her. Just be glad I can handle you,” Celestia grinned, Nacreous reaching up to give her ear an affectionate nip with his beak.

“Hmm, we’ll see about that.”

Celestia’s mouth dropped open in shock at the same time her wings flared out, a smug grin returning to Nacreous’s face. The Alicorn immediately summoned a single, large item as the alicorn’s entire face blushed a bright pink.

*SPLASH!*

“THAT’S FREEZING! OH MY STARS DID YOU MELT A GLACIER?!” Nacreous gasped, shaking free of the water that now soaked the two as Celestia laughed.

“That was for the both of us, you evil tease,” the alicorn replied triumphantly with a smile, Nacreous still not able to resist a grin. “But I really should have expected some payback after my antics this morning.”

Nacreous chuckled with a nod. 

“Antics indeed, somebody woke up hot blooded, not that I’m complaining. Well, for now at least. That said, hmm, you pull off the wet-mane look really well,” he said with a wink.

“But enough of that, I wanted to take you somewhere special for our date today,” Nacreous said, putting aside the teasing for now. “It’s…” his voice drifted off, the wistful look in his eyes cluing Celestia in that wherever the destination was meant something important indeed. Even as she dried them off with a spell, Nacreous seemed lost in thought.

“I’ll explain once we get there.”

As Celestia stepped through the portal Nacreous summoned, she looked around curiously at the grassy beach, sand spreading out in parts as beautiful, pure waves rolled in with a steady, thunderous cadence. Various palms and other trees grew across the beachside field, and a large wooden and thatched hut was visible farther down the shoreline. Dead ahead, however, a large object sat nestled in massive metal bracers.

“A ship?” she asked, looking around further. “And where are we, Nacreous? This place is beautiful.”

“It’s my island.”

Celestia blinked, pointing a hoof at him. “Your island? You own an island?”

Nacreous nodded, gesturing around as he sat down on the grass, demeanor relaxing as he took in a breath of salty air.

“I wanted to tell you a bit about my growing up,” he began, scooting over to hold Celestia’s hoof tenderly. “You shared something very difficult with me, and while I appreciate your sensitivity about my past and coping with the passage of time, I’d like you to know a bit more about me.”

Celestia gladly snuggled up against his shoulder, melting ever so slightly as Nacreous spread a wing over her.

“I’d love to hear anything you’re willing to share.”

Nacreous gestured out towards the ocean with a set of claws as he began.

“I was raised by my Aunt and Uncle- I think I told you that. Never knew my parents. But we were Thunderwings, that was our clan. We lived on the ocean border, and I grew up with the waves and the sound of seagulls.” The hippogriff now grinned as he spotted a distant wall of thunderclouds.

“We guided ships into the harbor, tending to the lighthouses along the coast. I’ve sorely missed the ocean, and my dreams are after sailing the high seas. That big monolithic thing set in those metal crossbeams? It’s a boat I’ve been building for…probably a few decades. Constantly modifying, upgrading; I want to show you the inside when we wander down that way.”

“A boat? But what is that look for?” Celestia asked, Nacreous gesturing to the distant thunderstorm.

“Can you teleport us to underneath that storm? I want to show you something first.”

In a flash, the pair were standing above the water, a simple spell as furious gales and waves lashed around and below them.

“There’s a reason my last name is Thunderwing,” Nacreous chuckled, heaving himself into the sky and directly into the black clouds above.

“What in the world…?”

A bolt of lightning crackled across the sky, and Celestia felt her mane stand on end. It was only a brief glimpse, but she saw a familiar figure diving towards it.

With another flash, the lightning soared towards Nacreous like a magnet, wrapping the hippogriff up in a charged embrace. Seemingly unaffected, the King’s speed increased exponentially, blasting across the entire length of the storm in a fraction of a second.

Once she saw him flying at a normal pace at sea level, Celestia teleported them back to the shore as she stared at the hippogriff in shock, his fur and feathers still prickled and smoldering slightly.

“You can ride lightning!?” she asked, Nacreous laughing as he nodded.

“Sort of,” he admitted, smoothing down his figure as best he could. “I helped with the lighthouses for a time. In bad storms, our clan went out to boats caught in the gale and re-directed the lightning away from their masts. We are like Pegesi in that respect.”

Celestia reached forward and prodded her hippogriff’s chest with a hoof, shaking her head with a huff.

“You are still full of surprises it would seem,” she said incredulously. “How have I not learned about this before? You mentioned something about it a while ago.”

“Just never came up. But I’m happy to share a bit more about myself with you, as always.”

Of course, such words immediately made Celestia’s heart melt, Nacreous holding her hoof with a familiar and loving smile.

“Want to see the inside?”

“Need you even ask?” she countered with a grin.

Entering the wooden ship, Celestia’s head was on the swivel the entire time. It was, for all intents and purposes, a massive yacht. Everything was built to accommodate a large body size, ranging from the white-walled rooms, the stairs, even the steering wheel. The wood ranged from white to dark mahogany, every room seeming to vary from location of the materials but keeping the same rustic yet streamline style. Crystal lights and gadgets were everywhere, be it a distilling sink, shower, or navigation chart. It was a wonder of engineering, and the love that Nacreous had poured into the ship definitely showed at every turn and corner.

“An observatory? Greenhouse? Five rooms you haven’t decided on? This is incredible, Nacreous!” Celestia gushed as she wandered the hall as her love glowed with pride.

“I haven’t decided on a name yet, but it’s been quite the project,” he admitted.

As they continued to explore, Celestia took note of a few things. A larger than normal bed, even for a creature of Nacreous’s size. Certain oddities were here and there, things that made her heart start to beat a little bit faster at every notice.

Two toothbrush holders.

Benches built for more than one creature.

An observation deck far too large for a single individual.

As they stood on the prow of the ship and looked out towards the ocean, Celestia reached over to hold Nacreous’s claws, the hippogriff looking over her curiously.

“Nacreous?”

“Hmm?”

Celestia gestured to the mostly-completed ship, a tender smile now on her face.

“You built this ship for two, didn’t you? I get the feeling you could have finished it long ago, but you haven’t.”

His face flushed in a blush, the hippogriff nodding once.

“Yes,” he whispered.

Her chest swelling with affection, Celestia scooted to rest on his shoulder, her voice soft and loving.

“I’d very much like to be that creature to explore the seas with you,” she whispered. 

“I think you will be.” 

His immediate response made the Alicorn sniffle softly with a smile, claws squeezing her hoof.



 

Shifting clopped his hooves together nervously, levitating a small box out from his side satchel.

Is it too soon?

We see each other every day now that the crisis has calmed down. We can even have dates every-other day, if not each night.

I just…

He took a deep breath, trotting down the hall towards Luna’s room in the castle. It was nice to be back in Canterlot and a schedule resembling some normality. No more mountain fortress (under extensive repair to say the least,) just his usual duties in the city. However, he wanted to do something special for this.

Shifting paused, looking at the note on Luna’s door.

‘Already at the fortress. Thought I’d get a head start on looking over the repairs, as you suggested! Meet you there.

Love, 

Luna.’

It took only a moment to teleport to their previous temporary home, Shifting looking around the scaffolding and mountains of dry concrete.

No, this won’t do.

“Shifting! The repairs are coming along quite nicely if I do say so myself,” Luna exclaimed, wrapping her Commander up in a hug as he chuckled.

“Indeed, but there is one area I wanted to show you. Up near the top.”

“Oh?”

Shifting nodded, seeing a rather curious glint in Luna’s eye. She knew something was up; the Knight had been on edge for a solid week….

Oh, but does she know why?

I doubt it.

The teleportation spell dropping them perfectly on a small grassy ledge, Shifting took a deep breath of the mountain air, gesturing over the forest spread out below, a beautiful night’s sky shining above them.

“I found this place when looking over the repairs and thought you’d like it,” the stallion explained as Luna nodded, shoulders relaxing as she took in the peaceful scene.

“It’s beautiful,” she whispered, Shifting snuggling up against her shoulder and eliciting a happy hum.

“Well, I’d say you and your work makes it doubly so.”

That got an affectionate nuzzle from the Princess, Shifting not able to resist a grin.

“Why are we up here, Shifting? I know something has been bothering you,” Luna asked softly.

Of course, she could tell.

Shifting shoved down the butterflies in his stomach, scooting a step away to look at the Princess.

“Not so much bothering, as much as on my mind.”

Just show her already.

“Luna, I may as well say this before my voice f-fails me,” Shifting said, emotions already starting to close up his throat.

Levitating out the small wooden box, Shifting carefully opened it and passed it over to the Princess. Her eyes widened, a hoof reaching up to cover trembling lips as Luna stared at the bracelet set within dark violet cloth.

The silver band shimmered in the moonlight as though made of stars. Crafted neatly into the metal was an hourglass and a beautiful reflection of what now was spread out before the two. A small forest, moon, stars, and mountain. The trees on the metal actually waved in an invisible breeze, two small figures visible in the meadow.

“S-shifting…” Luna whispered, looking up to see her stallion taking her hoof in his.

“Luna, for a thousand years I had hoped somepony would continue to me throughout time, to be my friend,” Shifting whispered, his eyes watering. “And now I have so much more. You’ve been there for me, even during that trying millennium. I want to be there for you, with you for even longer.

Will you marry me?”

“Y…y…” Luna could only get out the first letter of her answer before darting forwards and wrapping Shifting up in a hug, tears running down her cheeks as she cried into his shoulder. The kiss she gave him seemed to make the stars light the entire sky, overflowing with as much passion and love as Luna could convey.

As her tears abated, Shifting pulled back ever so slightly and rested his forehead against Luna’s.

“I never did hear that answer….” he teased, Luna sniffling and pulling him close again.

“Yes, Shifting. My answer is a thousand times yes.” She then paused, reaching up to caress his cheek with hers. The words that left her lips made the stallion finally burst into quiet tears as they enjoyed each other’s embrace.

“My Timeless Knight…”
> Chapter Twenty-Four: Sunrise
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Tall Tale?” Onyx repeated to the alicorn standing in front of him with Icait hovering at his side, the three of them located in their usual icy cavern.

“Correct, that is the location. Do you have any questions for the terms I previously outlined? I’d appreciate it if you could repeat them.” Luna asked.

Onyx let out a huff, shaking his head.

“Train to be a guard and show that I am not a threat. I can do that,” he rumbled.

“Help a gryphoness in a greenhouse and aid in running the local library!” Icait gushed, happily bouncing up and down. “Um, sorry.”

Luna couldn’t help but smile, but noticed how Onyx still appeared rather troubled.

“You have questions?” she asked.

“I assume we are to be under constant watch? Magical locking spells, if I had to guess?” he asked.

“Correct. It is a precaution necessary until we ascertain that your intentions are indeed true,” Luna admitted.

Onyx shrugged, seeming content with his fate while Icait’s ears pinned back.

“It doesn’t feel very good to not be trusted, but I understand,” she whispered, “And you said Starlight Glimmer will be our contact for trying to adjust to life?”

“Yes. She has some experience with different viewpoints that I believe will help you come to terms with living in Equestria. Gelliana is quite open to having a new friend as well, Icait,” Luna relayed.

“And Onyx, the guards have been notified and screened for your arrival. Starlight will likely be your primary contact, as I understand your adjustment has been rather unsettling as of late. You are not to be rushed into the guard training. I believe Starlight has a few ideas of what to pursue first.”

The Lunar Princess could have sworn the greyish-black stallion’s cheeks lightened ever so slightly, flushing at the words as he nodded.

“I will inform them of your arrival then. Expenses are paid for rent and such. We expect you all to be self-sufficient in due time, but one step after the other. First, we just want you to interact with the public, and they with you. You will be adjusting, and they will be adjusting to you. I cannot guarantee positive reactions to your presence.”

“I’d be shocked if there were only such,” Onyx rumbled, “but this is a tender mercy considering what I assumed you would do to us.”

“Times change, as do ponies and other creatures,” Luna said softly, powering up a simple teleportation spell. “Every one of us.”





Ugh. I’ve sat on this secret for a week!

Silty stone looked at the communicator crystal in front of her, hundreds of Night Guards and Lunar Knights standing at attention, all arrayed across their underground training area.

“I was informed of this a week ago. The Commander wanted me to tell you all that he asked Luna a question. A question I think we all knew was coming.”

The device flashed once, a bright pink that made the made Silty grin- the signal from the Commander.

“She said yes!”

The underground training cavern erupted in a roar of voices, hundreds of Lunar Knights and Night Guards cheering with a force that shook the granite walls.





Nacreous took a deep breath of the salty air, enjoying the sound of the waves on the rocks below. The sea sparkled out before him on the cliff, and the company was second to none.

“So, she wants to have an extravagant wedding? I’m surprise, I thought Luna was a bit more reserved.”

Celestia chuckled, snuggled up against her favorite hippogriff.

“Oh, she is. But in this case, I think things changed. The absolute joy on her face when she tackled me with the news a few weeks ago,” Celestia sniffled, wiping away a bit of moisture. “I’m just so overjoyed that Lulu is happy. To see her have come so far in these years…”

“And I’m happy for her too. A year-long engagement is a surprise as well. But I suppose things are different when time means very little, especially for those two.”

“I agree. They’re in no rush it seems. I don’t think I’d be able to do that. Waking up every day and crossing out an X on a calendar for a year or more,” Celestia giggled.

“Goodness. Talk about stir crazy. I’d go nuts as well,” Nacreous agreed, then letting out a hum. “I do like her ideas for the wedding, from what she shared at least. A bit too big for me though, as odd as that may seem.”

“Oh? You do enjoy the dramatic flair I thought?”

Nacreous nodded, wings shrugging in pondering.

“I do. But for a moment like that, I think something small and intimate would be more meaningful. I’d have to tell Coarse Pen and his wife though, no question for the grooms-stallion and mare. Well, other than Gaudi, Iust, Fori, and Arbo.”

“Hmm. I did muse over an extravagant affair for a time, I must admit. Banners and trumpets and all that. But I’ve come to realize something these past few months,” Celestia admitted.

“Oh?”

“Moments like this mean more to me than any nation-wide celebration, any redecorating of the castle, any of that. Perhaps just have Luna and Shifting there, Twilight and her friends of course- no question about that. And perhaps some of my friends from other nations. No more than a dozen or two in total,” Celestia cuddled against Nacreous’s shoulder, cheek resting on his soft feathers. “I’ve been worshipped for a thousand years. I’d want such a ceremony to be free from any of that. Just me, Celestia, and the creature I love the most. Not as a Princess, or a Queen. Just me.”

“I think that sound absolutely lovely and appropriate,” Nacreous admitted, reaching over to hold Celestia’s hoof. “Hmm. White and blue sounds like a lovely color scheme. Maybe some gold too.”

“Oh, definitely gold. You in that armor? I want a painting of that hung somewhere.”

“You could just ask me, y’know.”

“Perhaps,” she paused, and Nacreous could sense an air of bother settling over his Princess.

“Celly? What is it?”

“Just….” Celestia began, hoof tightening around Nacreous’s claws. “It’s funny. I just don’t want to take the spotlight off Luna. I’d never forgive myself for such. She deserves all the love and adoration of the kingdom. To announce the same thing but a few weeks after her and steal that? I couldn’t live with myself doing such.”

“Then don’t.”

Celestia drew back her head in surprise, Nacreous chuckling.

“Who says it has to be an announcement? Perhaps a quiet affair with only the closest of friends. It may be a scandal, but the intentions are pure. The fact you care of your sister so much is rather touching, Celly,” the King then let out a huff, a wry smile dancing at his beak. “If not that, I’ve waited a thousand years to find somecreature. One more year wouldn’t change feelings or intent. We already see each other every day for hours on end, between negotiations, dates, and the like.”

“Oh, but it would make teasing oh so much more difficult.”

The hippogriff let out a soft *snrk* with a nod, eyes then widening. Celestia felt his claws start to shake, and Nacreous looked over to her in shock.

“Uh, Celly?” he asked, “did-did we just plan our own wedding?”

The alicorn drew back her head in shock, staring at her equally surprised love, an awkward smile that she so loved now plastering itself across his beak.

“I think…we just did?” she whispered, the realization now setting it. “N-nacreous, I-”

Despite trembling claws, Nacreous fished out an item from his large saddlebags, a beautifully crafted obsidian case opening smoothly.

“I’ve been carrying it around for a few weeks now,” he admitted. “So…”

Celestia felt tears immediately brim in her eyes, her sun seeming to flare a bit brighter. Set in a soft, white velvet was a simple silver necklace. Cradled by carefully-crafted crystal fingers, a perfect representation of her sun shone from the center of the amulet.

On looking closer to the radiant gem, Celestia felt tears now begin to run down her cheeks. Dark, shadowy-specs dotted the replica sun, and she could barely whisper the word to herself.

“Sunspots.”

Taking her hoof in his claws, Nacreous scooted a bit closer, his own eyes misted with emotion as he struggled to speak.

“Celestia? Will you marry me?”

For the briefest of moments, Celestia couldn’t speak. She finally forced out a single word, one that freed her from the bindings of emotion and nerves.

“Yes.”

With a careful nudge of magic, Celestia carefully closed the necklace case and darted forwards to wrap her love up in a tight hug, tears running from her eyes.

“YES!” 

Nacreous immediately held her close and let out a deep chuckle, rocking her back and forth as Celestia repeated her answer, this time drawing back her head to meet Nacreous’s eyes.

“Yes, Nacreous. I will.”

Retrieving the necklace, Nacreous gently draped it around Celestia’s neck, the alicorn drawing a breath in surprise. 

It was warm.

“A heating spell?” she asked, now seeing Nacreous almost appear sheepish, shaking his head.

“It’s a miniature replica of your sun, so it has to be powered by something, the spell that is,” he said softly, “and I asked King Thorax and some of his mages to, well, come up with another energy source.”

Just when she thought the tears had dried up, Celestia felt more in her eyes as Nacreous tried to finish the sentence. 

“Love. It’s a powerful thing.”

No more words were able to be said as Celestia wrapped up her hippogriff in a tight embrace, occupying his beak with a passionate kiss that made his wings flare. Nacreous held her close as he returned the gesture, certainly enjoying a similar reaction from his Princess.

“I’m not going anywhere, Celly,” he finally said as they broke apart, Celestia wiping her eyes as she sniffled. “Not now, not ever. You’re stuck with me, Sunspots.”

Celestia laughed, yanking him back in for a hug and this time swinging him about as best she could, Nacreous chuckling as they now sat in the field, claw and hoof clasped tightly together.

“Nocreature else I’d rather have at my side,” Celestia said, her mouth then widening into a grin. “So, wedding cake that’s shaped like a pile of Pego’s?”

Nacreous now laughed, resting his forehead against Celestia’s with a carefree smile.

“You know me far too well, but only if we have a giant pot-pie included in our refreshments. Maybe Discord can make it talk.”

Now it was Celestia’s turn to dissolve into giggles, Nacreous spinning her out into a twirl, then pulling her back to rest in his arms.

“Whatever the future holds, Celly, I’m glad you’ll be with me to see it all,” he whispered, Celestia reaching up a hoof to rest on his cheek.

“As am I, Nacreous,” she replied, a determined smile on her face. Her horn lit up, teleporting a record player to the field. As it began to play, Nacreous’s eyes widened, Celestia stepping back and holding out her hoof as the song of their first date played.

Music Option

“And let this promise in me start, like an anthem in my heart…”

The song chorus belted out in full force, the pair dancing away in the wind-swept fields of the ocean island. It was only a moment, but Celestia could have sworn she saw a few familiar ghostly figures smiling at them before vanishing. 

As the song began to repeat, Nacreous’s eyes widened, and to Celestia’s surprise tears now coursed freely down his cheeks.

“Forever,” he whispered, “You and me, n-not forgotten….”

“Forever,” Celestia confirmed, reaching over to give him a brief kiss. “And never forgotten!”

She then laughed as Nacreous spun her in a twirl once again, Celestia swaying in his arms as her fiancé held her close.

“My little Sunspot.”

The End.


The story of Toxic Shield, Gelliana, Onyx, and Icait is continued in: A Cure For A Toxin